Skip to main content

Full text of "William Harvey"

See other formats


Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on Hbrary shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http : //books . google . com/| 



1 




Ters f)f mcdictnel 


?^::S^\{^sS>-ms>a^^^^^^M 


am l2arveY bv 

y power 





^MzASTERS OF ^MErDICI^E 

EDITED BY 

ERNEST HART, D.C.L. 




l!lHONINES AD DEOS NULLA IN UE il 
■|PR.OPIUS ACCEDUNT QUXM J 
?SALUTBM HOMINIBUS DANDO? 

CICERO. 




Masters of Medicine 



Title. 

John Hunter 
William Harvey 
Edward Jenner 
Sir James Simpson 
Hermann von Helmholtz 
William Stokes 
Claude Bernard 
Sir Benjamin Brodie 
Thomas Sydenham 

VeS ALIUS 



Author. 

Stephen Paget 
D*Arcy Power 
Ernest Hart 
H, Laing Gordon 
John G. McKendrick 
Sir William Stokes 
Michael Foster 
Timothy Holmes 
y. F. Payne 
C, Louis Taylor 



1.1 Le 



WILLIAM HARVEY 





MASTERS OF 
MEDICINE 



' 



I , 




WILLIAM HARVEV 



William Harvey 



BY 



D'Arcy Power, F.S.A., 
F.R.b.S. Eng. 

SURGEON TO THE VICTORIA HOSPITAL FOR CHILDREN, 

CHELSEA 



- J • 
J ■* ^ 



T. FISHER UNWIN 

PATERNOSTER SQUARE 

MDCCCXCVII 



>»<^ 



Copyright by T. Fisher Unwin^ i897,y^r Great Britain 

and Longmans Green y Co. for the 

United States of America 



• • 



..Va 

• • * 

• • • ••••* 

•••••• 

- • • • ••• 

• *• •• •• • 



• 



••••• 



••••• ••••• 

••••• • ,• *••_ 

• • • •• •' 

••••• •••: .•• 



•• •• ••« • • 

- • 



• »•• • 



• •- 



.••••. .••••. 

•..•.. • 

••••• ••••• 

,•• ••••• ••••• 

• • • 

•• •• 



•••• 
••••• 

* • •• 



■? 



3 




To 
DR. PHILIP HENRY PYE-SMITH, F.R.S. 

IN RECOGNITION OF HIS PROFOUND KNOWLEDGE OF 



THE PRINCIPLES ADVOCATED BY HARVEY, AND 



IN GRATITUDE FOR MANY KINDNESSES 

CONFERRED BY HIM UPON 

THE AUTHOR 



^3 1*^^ 



PREFACE 




T T is not possible, nor have I attempted in this 
-■■ account of Harvey, to add much that is new. 
My endeavour has been to give a picture of the man 
and to explain in his own words, for they are always 
simple, racy, and untechnical, the discovery which 
has placed him in the forefront of the Masters of 
Medicine. 

The kindness of Professor George Darwin, F.R.S., 
and of Professor Villari has introduced me to Professor 
Carlo Ferraris, the Rector Magnificus, and to Dr. 
Girardi, the Librarian of the University of Padua. 
These gentlemen, at my request, have examined 
afresh the records of the University, and have given 
me much information about Harvey's stay there. The 
Cambridge Archaeological Society has laid me under 

ix 



PREFACE 

an obligation by allowing me to reproduce the Stemma 
which still commemorates Harvey's official connection 
with the great Italian University. Dr. Norman Moore 
has read the proof sheets ; his kindly criticism and 
accurate knowledge have added greatly to the value 
of the work, and he has lent me the block which 
illustrates the vileness of Harvey's handwriting. 

I have collected in an Appendix a short list of 
authorities to each chapter that my statements may 
be verified, for Harvey himself would have been the 
first to cry out against such a gossiping life as that 
which Aubrey wrote of him. 

D'ARCY POWER. 

May 20, 1897. 



CONTENTS 



¥ 



I. Harvey's lineage . 



PACK 



II. EARLY LIFE II 

III. THE LUMLEIAN LECTURES . . '39 

IV. THE ZENITH 70 

V. THE CIVIL WAR II7 

« 

VI. harvey's later years . . . 141 

VII. harvey's death, burial, and eulogy , 166 
VIII. harvey's anatomical works . , 188 

IX. THE TREATISE ON DEVELOPMENT . . 238 

APPENDIX 265 

INDEX 271 



XI 



WILLIAM HARVEY 



I 

Harvey's Lineage 

^nr^HE history of the Harvey family begins with 
-*• Thomas Harvey, father of William, the dis- 
coverer of the circulation of the blood. The careful 
search of interested and competent genealogists has 
ended in the barren statement that the family is 
apparently descended from, or is a branch of the same 
stock as. Sir Walter Hervey, " pepperer," or member 
of the ancient guild which afterwards became the 
important Company of Grocers. Sir Walter was 
Mayor of London in the year reckoned from the 
death of Henry IIL in November, 1272. It was 
the noise of the citizens assembled in Westminster 
Hall clamouring for Hervey's election as Mayor 
that disturbed the King's deathbed. 

I B 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

The lineage would be a noble one if it could be 
established, for Hervey was no undistinguished Mayor. 
He was the worthy pupil and successor of Thomas 
Fitzthomas, one of the great champions in that 
struggle for liberty which ended in the death of Simon 
de Montfort, between Evesham and Alcester, but left 
the kingdom with a Parliament. Hervey's counsels 
reconstituted in London the system of civic govern- 
ment, and established it upon its present base ; for he 
assumed as chief of the executive the right to grant 
charters of incorporation to the craftsmen of the 
guilds. For a time his efforts were successful, and 
they wrought him much harm. But his idea survived, 
and in due season prevailed, for the companies have 
entirely replaced the guilds not only in London but 
throughout England. 

It would be truly interesting if the first great dis- 
coverer in physiology could be shown to be a descendant 
of this original thinker on municipal government. The 
statement depends for the present on the fact that both 
bore for arms "argent, two bars nebulee sable, on a 
chief of the last three crosses pattee fitchee ; with the 
crest, a dexter hand appaumee proper, over it a crescent 
inverted argent," but arms were as often assumed in 
the reign of Elizabeth as they are in the Victorian era. 

2 



HARVEY'S LINEAGE 

Thomas Harvey, the fiither of William, was born in 
1549, ^^^ ^^ ^^^ o^ ^ family of two brothers and 
three sisters, all of whom left children. Thomas 
married about 1575 Juliana, the eldest daughter of 
William Jenkin. His wife died in the following year, 
probably in childbed, for she left him a daughter, 
Julian or Gillian, who married Thomas Cullen, of 
Dover, and died about 1639. 

Thomas Harvey married again on the 21st of January, 
1576-77, his second wife being Joane, the daughter of 
Thomas Halke, or Hawke, who was perhaps a relative 
of his first wife on her mother's side. She lived at 
Hastingleigh, a village about six miles from Ashford 
in Kent, and to this couple William was born on the 
I St of April, 1578, his father being then twenty-nine 
and his mother twenty-three. 

William proved to be the eldest of "a week of 
sons," as Fuller quaintly expresses it, "whereof this 
William was bred to learning, his other brethren 
being bound apprentices in London, and all at last 
ended in effect in merchants," This statement is 
not strictly true, as only five of the sons became 
Turkey merchants and there were besides two 
daughters. 

Thomas Harvey was a jurat, or alderman, of Folke- 

3 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

stone, where he served the office of mayor in 1600. 
He lived in a fair stone house, which afterwards 
became the posthouse. Its site, however, is no longer 
known, though it is the opinion of those best qualified 
to judge that it stood at the junction of Church Street 
with Rendezvous Street. 

Thomas Harvey seems to have been a man of more 
than ordinary intelligence and judgment, for " his sons, 
who revered, consulted, and implicitly trusted him, 
made their father the treasurer of their wealth when 
they got great estates, who, being as skilful to purchase 
land," says Fuller, ^^as they to gain money kept, 
employed and improved their gainings to their great 
advantage, so that he survived to see the meanest of 
them of far greater estate than himself." To this end 
he came to London after the death of his wife in 1605, 
and lived for some time at Hackney, where he died 
and was buried in June, 1623. His portrait is still to 
be seen in the central panel in one end wall of the 
dining-room at Rolls Park, Chigwell, in Essex, which 
was one of the first estates acquired by his son Eliab. 
" It is certainly," says Dr. Willis, " of the time when 
he lived, and it bears a certain resemblance to some of 
the likenesses we have of his most distinguished son." 

All that is known of Joan Harvey is on a brass 

4 



HARVEY'S LINEAGE 

tablet, which still exists to her memory in the parish 
church at Folkestone. It bears the following record 
of her virtues, written either by her husband or by 
William Harvey, her son : — 

^ A.D. 1605 Nov. 8th died in the 50th. yeare of her age 
Joan Wife of Tho. Harvey. Mother of 7 sooes Sc 2 Daughters. 

A Godly harmles Woman : A chaste loveinge Wife : 

A Charitable qviet Neighbour : A cdfortable frendly Matron : 

A provident diligent Hvswyfe : A carefvU teder-harted Mother. 

Deere to her Hvsband : Reverensed of her Children : 

Beloved of her Neighbovrs : Elected of God. 

Whose Soule rest in Heaven, her body in this Grave : 

To her a Happy Advantage : to Hers an Unhappy Loss.** 



The children of Thomas and Joan Harvey were — 
(i) William, born at Folkestone on the ist ot 
April, 1578 ; died at Roehampton, in Surrey, on the 
3rd of June, 1657 ; buried in the "outer vault" of 
the Harvey Chapel at Hempstead, in Essex. 

(2) Sarah, born at Folkestone on the 5th of May, 
1580, and died there on the i8th of June, 1591. 

(3) John, born at Folkestone on the 12th or 
November, 1582 ; servant-in-ordinary, or footman, to 
James I. — " a post," says Sir James Paget, " which 
does not certainly imply that he was in a much lower 
rank than his brothers. It may have been such a place 
at Court as is now called by a synonym of more 
seeming dignity ; or, if not, yet he may have received 

5 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

a good salary for the office whilst he discharged its 
duties by deputy." Thus Burke in his famous speech 
on Economical Reform mentions that the king's turn- 
spit was a member of Parliament. 

He received a pension of fifty pounds a year when 
he resigned his place to Toby Johnson on the 6th of 
July, 1620. He was a member of Gray's Inn, 
and filled several offices of importance, for he was 
" Castleman " at Sandgate, in Kent, and King's 
Receiver for Lincolnshire jointly with his brother 
Daniel. He sat in Parliament as a member for 
Hythe, and died unmarried on the 20th of July, 1645. 

(4) Thomas was born at Folkestone on the 17th 
of January, 1584-5. He married first Elizabeth 
Exton, about 161 3; and, secondly, Elizabeth Park- 
hurst, on the lOth of May, 1621, and he had children 
by both marriages. His only surviving son sat as 
M.P. for Hythe in 1621 ; he also acted as King's 
Receiver for Lincolnshire. Thomas Harvey was a 
Turkey merchant in St. Laurence Pountney, at the 
foot of London Bridge. He was perhaps a member 
of the Grocers' Company. He died on the 2nd of 
February, 1622-3, ^^^ ^^ buried in St. Peter-le-Poor, 

(5) Daniel, also of Laurence Pountney Hill, a 
Turkey merchant and member of the Grocers' Com- 

6 



HARVEY'S LINEAGE 

pany, was born at Folkestone on the 31st of May, 
1587. He was King's Receiver for Lincolnshire 
jointly with his brother John. He married Elizabeth 
Kynnersley about 16 19, paid a fine rather than s^rve 
the office of Sheriff of London at some time before 
1640, and died on the loth of September, 1649. He 
was a churchwarden of St. Laurence Pountney in 
1624-5, and was buried there ; but his later days were 
spent on his estate at Combe, near Croydon, in Surrey, 
His fourth son became Sir Daniel Harvey, and was 
ambassador at Constantinople, where he died in 1672. 
His daughter Elizabeth married Heneage Finch, the 
first Earl of Nottingham, and from this marriage are 
descended the Earls of Winchelsea and Aylesford. 

(6) Eliab, also of Laurence Pountney Hill, a 
Turkey merchant and member of the Grocers' Com- 
pany, was born at Folkestone on the 26th of February, 
1589-90. He was the most successful of the mer- 
chant brothers, and to his watchful care William owed 
much of his material wealth ; for Aubrey says that 
" William Harvey took no manner of care about his 
worldly concerns, but his brother Eliab, who was a 
very wise and prudent manager, ordered all not only 
faithfully but better than he could have done for 
himself." Eliab had estates at Roehampton, in Surrey, 

7 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

and at Chigwell, in Essex. He built the "Harvey 
Mortuary Chapel with the outer vault below it " in 
Hempstead Church, near Saffron Walden. Here he 
buried his brother William in 1657, and here he was 
himself buried in 1661. He married Mary West on 
the 15th of February, 1624-5, and by her had several 
children, of whom the eldest at the Restoration became 
Sir Eliab Harvey. 

Walpole writes to Mann about one of his descen- 
dants. "Feb. 6, 1780. Within this week there has 
been a cast at hazard at the Cocoa Tree, the difference 
of which amounted to an hundred and fourscore thou- 
sand pounds. Mr. O'Birne, an Irish gamester, had 
won ^100,000 of a young Mr. Harvey of Chigwell, 
just started for a midshipman into an estate by his 
elder brother's death. O'Birne said, * You can never 
pay me.' * I can,' said the youth ; * my estate will 
sell for the debt.' * No,' said O'B., * I will win ten 
thousand — you shall throw for the odd ninety.* They 
did, and Harvey won." This midshipman afterwards 
became Sir Eliab Harvey, G.C.B., in command of 
the Temeraire at the battle of Trafalgar, and Admiral 
of the Blue. He sat in the House of Commons for 
the town of Maldon from 1780 to 1784, and for the 
county of Essex from 1802 until his death in 1830. 

8 



HARVEY'S LINEAGE 

With him the male line of the hmily of Harvey 
became extinct. 

(7) Michael, the twin brother of Matthew, was 
born at Folkestone on the 25th of September, 1593. 
He lived in St. Laurence Pountney, and St. Helen's, 
Bishopsgate. Like his other brothers he was a Turkey 
merchant, and perhaps a member of the Grocers* 
Company. He married Mary Baker on the 29th of 
April, 1630, and after her death Mary Millish, about 
1635. He had three children by his second wife, and 
one of his sons died at Bridport in 1685 ^^^ wounds 
received in the service of King James H. Michael 
Harvey died on the 22nd of January, 1642-3, and 
is buried in the church of Great St. Helen's, Bishops- 
gate. 

(8) Matthew, the twin brother of Michael, and 
like him a Turkey merchant and perhaps a member of 
the Grocers' Company, was born at Folkestone on 
the 25th of September, 1593. ^^ married Mary 
Hatley on the 15th of December, 1628, and dying on 
the 2 1 St of December, 1642, was buried at Croydon. 
His only child died in her infancy. 

(9) Amye, the youngest daughter and last child 
of Thomas and Joan Harvey, was born at Folkestone 
on the 26th of December, 1596. She married George 

9 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

Fowke in 1615, and died^ leaving issue, at some time 
after 1645. 

Mr. W. Fleming, the assistant librarian, tells me that 
nine autotype reproductions of the portraits of the 
Harvey femily at Rolls Park (page 4) are now sus- 
pended on the left-hand side wall of the hall of the 
Royal College of Physicians in Pall Mall. They 
represent (i) Thomas Harvey and his seven sons. (2) 
William Harvey, probably an enlarged portrait of that 
in the preceding group. (3) ^ family group in the 
dress of the Queen Anne period. (4) Portrait of a 
lady in the dress of the reign of Queen Elizabeth ; in 
the corner of the picture appears "obiit 25 Maii 1622." 
(5), (6) and (7) Portraits of ladies in the dress of the 
eighteenth century. (8) Portrait of a gentleman in 
the dress of Charles II.'s time. (9) Portrait of a 
gentleman in the dress of Queen Anne's reign. 



10 



II 



Early Life 

T TERY little is known of the early life of William 
^ Harvey. His preliminary education was pro- 
bably carried on in Folkestone, where he learnt the 
rudiments of knowledge, gaining his first acquaintance 
with Latin. One of his earliest distinct recollections 
must have been in the memorable days in July, 1588, 
when all was bustle and commotion in his native 
town. The duty of resisting the Spanish Armada 
in Kent and Sussex fell upon the " Broderield," or 
confederation of the Cinque Ports, a body which 
consisted of the Mayor, two elected Jurats, and two 
elected Commoners from Hastings, Sandwich, Dover, 
Romney, Hythe, Winchelsea, and Rye. And as 
Folkestone for all purposes of defence was intimately 
allied with Dover, it is not at all unlikely that Thomas 
Harvey, one of its Jurats, was of its number, or that 

II 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

he was a member of the " Guestling," which, affiliated 
with the Broderield, had to fix the number, species, 
and tonnage of the shipping to be found by each port, 
a somewhat difficult task, as each port's share was a 
movable quantity requiring constant rearrangement. 
But even with the machinery of the Broderield and 
the Guestling, it must have needed much activity to 
raise the ;f 43,000 which the Cinque Ports contributed 
to set out the handy little squadron of thirteen sail 
which did its duty under the orders of Lord Henry 
Seymour in dispersing the remains of the great Spanish 
fleet. Harvey must have had some remembrance of 
the turmoil of the period, though it may have been 
partially eflFaced by his new experiences at the King's 
School, Canterbury, where he was entered for the first 
time in the same year. 

He remained at the King's School for five years, no 
doubt coming home for the holidays, some of which 
must have been spent in watching the constant trans- 
port of troops to Spain and Portugal which was so 
noticeable a feature in the history of the Cinque Ports 
during the later years of the life of Elizabeth. 

His schooling ended, Harvey entered at once as 
a pensioner, or ordinary student, at Caius College, 
Cambridge, his surety being George Estey. The 

12 



EARLY LIFE 

record of his entry still exists in the books of the 
College. It runs : " Gul. Harvey, Filius Thomae 
Harvey, Yeoman Cantianus, ex oppido Folkeston, 
educatus in Ludo Literario Cantuar. natus annos i6, 
admissus pensionarius minor in commeatum scholarium, 
ultimo die Mai 1593." (William Harvey, the son 
of Thomas Harvey, a yeoman of Kent, of the town of 
Folkestone, educated at the Canterbury Grammar 
School, aged 16 years, was admitted a lesser pensioner 
at the scholars' table on the last day of May, 1593.) 

The choice of the college seems to show that 
Harvey was already destined by his father to follow 
the medical profession. His habits of minute observa- 
tion, his fondness for dissection and his love of com- 
parative anatomy had probably shown the bias of his 
mind from his earliest years. Thirty-six years before 
Harvey's entry, Gonville Hall had been refounded as 
Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge, by Dr. Caius, 
who was long its master. Caius, in addition to his 
knowledge of Greek, may be said to have introduced the 
study of practical anatomy into England. His influence 
obtained for the college the grant of a charter in the 
sixth year of the reign of Queen Elizabeth, a charter 
by which the Master and Fellows were allowed to take 
annually the bodies of two criminals condemned to 

13 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

death and executed in Cambridge or its Castle free of all 
charges, to be used for the purposes of dissection, with 
a view to the increase of the knowledge of medicine 
and to benefit the health of her Majesty's lieges, 
without interference on the part of any of her officials. 
Unfortunately no record has been kept as to the use 
which the college made of this privilege, nor are there 
any means of ascertaining whether Harvey did more 
than follow the ordinary course pursued by students 
until. he graduated as a Bachelor of Arts in 1597. ^^^ 
education, in all probability, l^d been wholly general 
thus far, consisting of a sound knowledge of Greek, 
a very thorough acquaintance with Latin, and some 
learning in dialectics and physics. He was now to 
begin his more strictly professional studies, and the 
year after he had taken his Arts degree at Cambridge 
found him travelling through France and Germany 
towards Italy, where he was to study the sciences 
more nearly akin to medicine, as well as medicine 
itself. 

The great North Italian Universities of Bologna, 
Padua, Pisa, and Pavia, were then at the height of 
their renown as centres of mathematics, law, and 
medicine. Harvey chose to attach himself to Padua, 
and many reasons probably influenced him in his 



EARLY LIFE 

choice. The University was specially renowned for 
its anatomical school, rendered famous by the labours 
of Vesalius, the first and greatest of modern anatomists, ^ 
and by the work of his successor, Fabricius, born at 
Aquapendente in 1537. Caius had lectured on Greek 
in Padua, and some connection between his college 
at Cambridge and his old University may still 
have been maintained, though it was now nearly a 
quarter of a century since his death. The feme of 
Fabricius and his school was no doubt the chief 
reason which led Harvey to Padua, but there was an 
additional reason which led his friends to concur cheer- 
fully in his resolve. Padua was the University town 
of Venice, and the tolerance which it enjoyed under 
the protection of the great commercial republic ren- 
dered it a much safer place of residence for a Protes- 
tant than any of the German Universities, or even 
than its fellows in Italy. The matriculation registers 
which have recently been published show how large a 
number of its medical and law students were drawn 
from England and the other Protestant countries of 
Europe, and the English and Scotch " nation " existed 
in Padua as late as 1738, when the days of mediaeval 
cosmopolitanism were elsewhere rapidly passing away. 
The Universities of Europe have always been of two 

15 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

types, the one Magistral, like that of Paris, with which 
we are best acquainted, for Oxford and Cambridge are 
modelled on Paris, and the Masters of Arts form the 
ruling body ; the other, the Student Universities, under 
the control of the undergraduates, of which Bologna 
was the mother. Hitherto Harvey had been a member 
of a Magistral University, now he became attached to 
a University of Students, for Padua was an ofifshoot of 
Bologna. Hitherto he had received a general educa- 
tion mainly directed by the Church, now he was to 
follow a special course of instruction mainly directed 
by the students themselves, for they had the power of 
electing their own teachers, and in these points lies the 
great difference between a University of Masters and 
a University of Students. 

In 1592 there were at Padua two Universities, that 
of the jurists, and that of the humanists — the Uni- 
versitas juristarum and the Universitas artistarum. 
The jurists' University was the most important, both 
in numbers and in the rank of its students ; the artis- 
tarum Universitas consisted of the faculties of divinity, 
medicine, and philosophy. It was the poorer, and in 
some points it was actually under the control of the 
jurists. In each university the students were enrolled 
according to their nationality into a series of ^^ nations." 

16 



EARLY LIFE 

Each nation had the power of electing one, and in 
some cases two, representatives — conciliarii — who 
formed with the Rectors the executive of the University. 
The conciliarii, with the consent of one Rector, had 
the power of convening the congregation or supreme 
governing body ot the University, which consisted or 
all the students except those poor men who lived " at 
other's expense." 

Harvey went to Padua in 1598, but it appears to be 
impossible to recover any documentary evidence of his 
matriculation, though it would be interesting to do so, 
as up to the end of the sixteenth century eaclv entry in 
the register is accompanied by a note of some physical 
peculiarity as a means of identifying the student. 
Thus : — 

" D. Henricus Screopeus, Anglus, cum naevo in 
manu sinistra, die nona Junii, 1593." [Mr. Henry 
Scrope, an Englishman, with a birthmark on his left 
hand (matriculated), 9 June, 1593.] 

^^ Johannes Cookaeus, anglus, cum cicatrice in arti- 
cullo medii digiti die dicta." [John Cook, an English- 
man, with a scar over the joint of his middle finger 
(matriculated) on the same day (9 June, 1593.] 
And at another time, ^^ Josephus Listirus, anglus, cum 
parva cicatrice in palpebra dextera." [Joseph Lister, an 

17 c 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

Englishman, with a little scar on his right eyebrow 
(matriculated on the 2ist of November, 1598).] 

Notwithstanding Harvey entered at Padua in 1598 
no record of him has been found before the year 1600, 
although Professor Carlo Ferraris, the present Rector 
Magnificus and Dr. Girardi, the Librarian of the 
University, have, at my request, made a very thorough 
examination of the archives. 

Dr. Andrich published in 1892 a very interesting 
account of the English and Scotch " nationi" at Padua 
with a list of the various persons belonging to it. 
This register contains the entry, "" D. Gulielmus 
Ameius, Anglus," the first in the list of the English 
students in the Jurist University of Padua for the new 
century as it heads the year 1 600-1, and a similar 
entry occurs in 160 1-2. There are also entries about 
this person which show that at the usual time of election, 
that is to say, on the ist of August in the years 1600, 
1 60 1, and 1602, he was elected a member of the council 
(conciliarius) of the English nation in the Jurist 
University of Padua. His predecessors, colleagues, and 
successors in the council usually held oiEce for two 
years. He was therefore either elected earlier into the 
council, or he was resident in the university for a some- 
what longer time than the majority of the students. 

18 



EARLY LIFE 

Prof. Ferraris and Dr. Girardi have carefully 
examined this entry for me, and they assure me 
that there is no doubt that in the original the 
word is Arveius and not Ameius and that it refers 
to William Harvey. They are confirmed in this 
idea by the discovery of his "Stemma" as a 
councillor of the English nation for the year 1600. 
Stemmata are certain tablets erected in the university 
cloisters and in the hall or "Aula Magna" (which 
is on the first floor) to commemorate the residence in 
Padua of many doctors, professors, and students. 
They are sometimes armorial and sometimes sym- 
bolical. In 1892 Professor George Darwin carried an 
address from the University of Cambridge to that of 
Padua on the occasion of the tercentenary celebration of 
the appointment of Galileo to a Professorship in Padua. 
Professor Darwin then made a carefUl examination 
of these monuments so far as they related to Cam- 
bridge men, but he was unable to find any memorial 
of Harvey. Professor Ferraris continued the search, 
and on the 20th of March, 1893, ^^ wrote to Pro- 
fessor Darvirin : " We have succeeded in our search 
for the arms of Harvey. We have discovered two 
in the courtyard in the lower cloister. The first 
is a good deal decayed and the inscription has disap- 

19 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

peared ; but the second is very well preserved and we 
have also discovered the inscription under a thin 
coating of whitewash which it was easy to remove." 
The monuments, which are symbolical, though 
Harvey was a gentleman of coat armour, are situated 
over the capitals of the columns in the concavity of the 
roof, one being in the left cloister, the other in the cloister 
opposite to the great gate of the court of the palace. 

The kindness of Professor George Darwin has 
enabled me to reproduce this "stemma" from a 
photograph made for the Cambridge Antiquarian 
Society's publications. The memorial consists of an 
oval shield with a florid indented border having a 
head carved at each end of the oval. The shield 
shows a right arm which issues from the sinister side 
of the oval and holds a lighted candle round which 
two serpents are twined. Traces of the original 
colouring (a red ground, a white sleeved arm, and 
green serpents) remained on one of the monuments, 
and both have now been accurately restored by 
the Master and Fellows of Gonville and Caius 
College, Cambridge. A coloured drawing of the 
tablet has also been made at the expense of the 
Royal College of Physicians of London, and is now 
in their possession. A replica of this drawing was 

20 



EARLY LIFE 

presented by the University Senate of Padua to 
Gonville and Caius College on the occasion of the 
dinner given in their hall in June, 1893, ^^ com- 
memorate the admission of Harvey to the college 
on the 31st of May, 1593. 

It appears, therefore, that Harvey was a member 
of the more aristocratic Universitas Juristarum at 
Padua, which admitted a few medical and divinity 
students into its ranks, and that he early attained to 
the position of conciliarius of his nation. As a con- 
ciliarius Harvey must have taken part more than once 
in one of the most magnificent ceremonials which the 
university could show — the installation of a new 
Rector. The office of Rector was biennial, the 
electors being the past rectors, the councillors, and a 
great body of special delegates. The voting was by 
ballot, a Dominican priest acting as the returning 
officer. The ceremony took place in the Cathedral 
in the presence of the whole university. Here the 
Rector elect was solemnly invested with the rectorial 
hood by one of the doctors, and he was then escorted 
home in triumph by the whole body of students, who 
expected to be regaled with a banquet, or at the least 
with wine and spices. Originally a tilt or tournament 
was held, at which the new rector was required to 

21 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

provide two hundred spears and two hundred pairs 
of gloves ; but this practice had been discontinued for 
some time before Harvey came into residence. A 
remarkable custom, however, remained, which allowed 
the students to tear the clothes from the back of the 
newly elected rector, who was then called upon to 
redeem the pieces at an exorbitant rate. So much 
license attended the ceremony that a statute was 
passed in 1552 to restrain "the too horrid and petulant 
mirth of these occasions," but it did not venture to 
abolish the time-honoured custom of the "vestium 
laceratio." 

To make up for the magnificence of these scenes 
the Paduan student underwent great hardships. Food 
was scanty and bad, forms were rough, the windows 
were mere sheets of linen, which the landlord was 
bound to renew as occasion required ; but to this 
Harvey was accustomed, for as late as 1598 the rooms 
of some of the junior fellows at King's College, 
Cambridge, were still unprovided with glass. Artificial 
ight was ruinously expensive, and there was an entire 
absence of any kind of amusement. 

The medical session began on St. Luke's Day in 
each year, when there was an oration in praise 
of medicine followed by High Mass and the Litany 

22 



EARLY LIFE 

of the Holy Ghost. The session lasted until the 
Feast of the Assumption, on August iSth, and in this 
time the whole human body was twice dissected in 
public by the professor of Anatomy. The greater 
part of the work in the university was done between 
six and eight o'clock in the morning, and some of 
the lectures were given at daybreak, though Fabricius 
lectured at the more reasonable hour (hora tres de mane) 
which corresponded with nine o'clock before noon. 

Hieronymus Fabricius was at once a surgeon, an 
anatomist, and the historian of medicine ; and as he 
was one of the most learned so he was one of the most 
honoured teachers of his day. Amongst the privileges 
which the Venetian Senate conferred upon the rector 
of the University of Padua was the right to wear a 
robe of purple and gold, whilst upon the resignation 
of his office he was granted the title for life of 
Doctor, and was presented with the golden collar 
of the Order of St. Mark. Fabricius, like the Rector, 
was honoured with these tokens of regard. He was 
granted precedence of all the other professors, and 
in his old age the State awarded him an annual 
pension of a thousand crowns as a reward for his 
services. The theatre in which he lectured still 
exists. It is now an ancient building with circular 

23 



V 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

seats rising almost perpendicularly one above another. 
The seats are nearly black with age, and they give 
a most venerable appearance to the small apartment, 
which is wainscoted with curiously carved oak. The 
lectures must have been given by candlelight, for the 
building is so constructed that no daylight can be 
admitted. But when Harvey was at Padua the 
theatre was new, and the Government had placed 
an inscription over the entrance to commemorate the 
liberality as well as the genius of Fabricius, who had 
built the former theatre at his own expense. Here 
Harvey sat assiduously during his stay in Padua, 
learning charity, perhaps, as well as anatomy from his 
master ; for Fabricius had at home a cabinet set apart 
for the presents which he had received instead of fees, 
and over it he had placed the inscription, " Lucri 
neglecti lucrum." 

Fabricius was more than a teacher to Harvey, for 
a fast friendship seems to have sprung up between 
master and pupil. Fabricius — then a man of sixty-one 
he lived to be eighty-two— was engaged during Har- 
vey's residence in Padua in perfecting his knowledge 
of the valves of the veins. The valves had been 
known and described by Sylvius of Louvilly (1478- 
1555), that old miser, but prince of lecturers, who 

^4 



EARLY LIFE 

wanned himself in the depth of a Parisian winter 
by playing ball against the wall of his room rather 
than be at the expense of a fire, and who threatened 
to close the doors of his class-room until two defaulting 
students either paid their fees or were expelled by their 
fellows. But the work of Sylvius had fallen into 
oblivion and Fabricius rediscovered the valves in 1574. 
His observations were not published until 1603, when 
they appeared as a small treatise "de venarum ostiolis." 
There is no doubt that he demonstrated their existence 
to his class, and Harvey knew of the treatise, though 
it was published a year after he had returned to 
England. Indeed, when we look at Harvey's work, 
much of it appears to be a continuation and an 
amplification of that done by Fabricius. Both were 
intensely interested in the phenomena of development ; 
both wrote upon the structure and functions of the 
skin; both studied the anatomy of the heart, lungs, 
and blood vessels ; both wrote a treatise " de motu 
locali." Harvey's youth, his comparative freedom 
from the trammels of authority, and his more logical 
mind, enabled him to outstrip his master and to avoid 
the errors into which he had fallen. This advance 
is particularly well seen in connection with the valves 
of the veins. Fabricius taught that their purpose 

as 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

^was to prevent over-distension of the vessels when 
the blood passed from the larger into the smaller 
veins (a double error) whilst they were not needed in 
the arteries because the blood was always in a state 
of ebb and flow. It was left for Harvey to point out 
their true use and to indicate their importance as an 
anatomical proof of the circulation of the blood. 

Harvey graduated as Doctor of Medicine at Padua 
in 1602 in the presence, it is said, of Fortescue, 
Willoughby, Lister, Mounsell, Fpx [disguised in the 
Records as Vulperinus], and Darcy, some of whom 
remained his friends throughout life. The eulogistic 
terms in which his diploma is couched leave no 
doubt that his abilities had made a deep impression 
upon the mind of his teachers. By some means 
it came into the hands of Dr. Osmond Beauvoir, 
head master of the King's School, Canterbury, by 
whom it was presented to the College of Physicians 
of London on September 30, 1766. The diploma 
is dated April 25, 1602, and it confers on Harvey 
the degree of Doctor of Physic, with leave to practise 
and to teach arts and medicine in every land and 
seat of learning. It further recites that "he had 
conducted himself so wonderfully well in the exami- 
nation, and had shown such skill, memory, and 

26 



EARLY LIFE 

learning that he had far surpassed even the great hopes 
which his examiners had formed of him. They 
decided therefore that he was skilful, expert, and most 
efficiently qualified both in arts and medicine, and to 
this they put their hands, unanimously, willingly, with 
complete agreement, and unhesitatingly." 

Armed with so splendid a testimonial Harvey must 
have returned at once to England, for he obtained the 
degree of Doctor of Medicine from the University of 
Cambridge in the same year. The University records 
of Padua seemed to show that he maintained a some- 
what close relationship with his Italian friends for 
some years afterwards as the following entries 
appear : — 



" 1608-9 xzi. julii d. Gulielmus Herui, anglus. 

iX'Xxx d. Gulielmus Heruy. 

30 D. Gulielmus Heruy anglus die xx aug. cons, anglicae electus. 



»t 



The entries' are given as they stand in Dr. 
Andrich's book, " De natione Anglica." They need 
further elucidation, for they either refer to some other 
person of the name of Harvey, or they point to visits 
made by Harvey in some of his numerous continental 
journeys. It is somewhat remarkable that all the 
records are found in the annals of the jurist university 

27 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

when Harvey should have belonged to the humanists. 
Perhaps the prestige of the dominant University more 
than compensated for the separation from his col- 
leagues who were studying medicine. Indeed the 
separation may have been* only nominal, for the 
students of the humanist and jurist universities might 
have sat side by side in the lecture theatre and in the 
dissecting room, just as members of the different 
colleges still do in Oxford. But party distinctions ran 
high at the time, and there was probably no more 
social intercourse between the m^embers of the two 
universities than there is now between the individuals 
of different corps in a German university. 

Soon after his return to England Harvey seems to have 
taken a house in London, in the parish of St. Martin's, 
extra Ludgate, and he lost no time in attaching 
himself to the College of Physicians. This body had 
the sole right of licensing physicians to practise in 
London and within seven miles of the City. Admis- 
sion to the College was practically confined to 
graduates in medicine of the English Universities, 
but those who held a diploma from a foreign 
university were allowed to enrol themselves if they 
produced letters testimonial of admission ad eundem at 
Oxford or Cambridge, and perhaps it was for this 

28 



EARLY LIFE 

reason that Harvey proceeded to qualify himself by 
taking his M.D. degree at Cambridge. He was 
admitted a Candidate of the College of Physicians on 
October 5, 1604, in the stone house, once Linacre's, 
in Knightrider Street, the candidates being the 
members or commonalty of the College from whom 
its Fellows were chosen. 

Harvey married a few weeks after his admission 
to the College of Phjrsicians. The Registers of St. 
Sepulchre's Church are wanting at this time, but the 
allegation for his marriage licence is still extant. 
It was issued by the Bishop of London and runs : — 



1604 Nov. 24. William Harvey, Dr. of Physic, Bachelor, 26, of St. 
Martin's, Ludgate, and Elizabeth Browne, Maiden, 24, of St. 
Sepulchre's, daughter of Lancelot Browne of same. Dr. of Physic 
who consents ; consent also of Thomas Harvey, one of the 
Jurats of the town of Folston in Kent, father of the said 
William ; at St. Sepulchre's Newgate." 



Dr. Browne was physician to Queen Elizabeth 
and to James L He died the year following the 
marriage of his daughter. 

Harvey's union was childless, and we know nothing 
of Mrs. Harvey except that she died before her 
husband, though she was alive in 1645, when John 
Harvey died and left her a hundred pounds. She is 

29 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

incidentally mentioned by her husband in the follow- 
ing account of an accomplished parrot, who was Mrs. 
Harvey's pet. Through a long life the parrot main- 
tained the masculine character until in one unguarded 
moment she lost both life and reputation. 

^^ A parrot, a handsome bird and a famous talker, 
had long been a pet of my wife's. It was so tame 
that it wandered freely through the house, called for 
its mistress when she was abroad, greeted her cheer- 
fully when it found her, answered her call, flew to her, 
and aiding himself with beak and claws, climbed up 
her dress to her shoulder, whence it walked down her 
arm and often settled upon her hand. When ordered 
to sing or talk, it did as it was bidden even at night 
and in the dark. Playful and impudent, it would 
often seat itself in my wife's lap to have its head 
scratched and its back stroked, whibt a gentle move- 
ment of its wings and a soft murmur witnessed to the 
pleasure of its soul. I believed all this to proceed 
from its usual familiarity and love of being noticed, 
for I always looked upon the creature as a male on 
account of its skill in talking and singing (for amongst 
birds the females rarely sing or challenge one another 
by their notes, and the males alone solace their mates 
by their tuneful warblings) . . . until . . . not long 

30 



EARLY LIFE 

after the caressings mentioned, the parrot, which had 
lived for so many years in health, fell sick, and by and 
by being seized with repeated attacks of convulsions, 
died, to our great sorrow, in its mistress's lap, where it 
had so often loved to lie. On making a post-mortem 
examination to discover the cause of death I found an 
almost complete egg in its oviduct, but it was 
addled;' 

There are no means of knowing how Harvey spent 
the first few years of his married life in London, 
though it is certain that he was not idle. He was 
probably occupied in making those observations on 
the heart and blood vessels which have since rendered 
his name famous. Indeed his lectures show an 
intimate acquaintance with the anatomy of more , 
than sixty kinds of animals, as well as a very thorough 
knowledge of the structure of the human body, and 
such knowledge must have cost him years of patient 
study. At the same time he practised his profession, 
and won for himself the good opinion of his 
seniors. 

He was elected a Fellow of the College of 
Phjrsicians, June 5, 1607, and thereupon he sought 
almost immediately to attach himself to St. Bartholo- 
mew's Hospital. 

31 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

The offices in the hospital at that time were 
usually granted in reversion — that is to say, a successor 
was appointed whilst the occupant was still in pos- 
session. Following this custom the hospital minutes 
record that — 

" At a Court [of Governors] held on Sunday, the 25th 

day of February, Anno Domini 1608-9, 
" In presence of Sir John Spencer, Knight, President 

(anAothers). 

" Mr.i Dr. Harvey 

" This day Mr. William Harvey Doctor of Physic 
made suit for the reversion of the office of the 
Physician of this house when t\\e same shall be next 
void and brought the King's Majesty his letters 
directed to the Governors of this house in his behalf, 
and showed forth a testimony of his sufficiency for the 
same place under the hand of Mr. Doctor Adkynson 
president of the College of the physicians and diverse 
other doctors of the auncientest of the said College. 
It is granted at the contemplation of his Majesty's 
letters that the said Mr. Harvey shall have the said 
office next after the decease or other departure of 

' The usual contraction for Magister, indicating his university degree 
of Artium Magister or M.A. 

32 



EARLY LIFE 

Mr. Doctor Wilkenson who now holdeth the same 
with the yearly fee and duties thereunto belonging, 
so that then he be not found to be otherwise employed, 
that may let or hinder the charge of the same office, 
which belongeth thereunto.*' 

This grant practically gave Harvey the position 
which is now occupied by an assistant physician, as 
one who was appointed to succeed to an office in this 
manner was usually called upon to discharge its duties 
during the absence or illness of the actual holder. 
Harvey seems to have carried out his duties with tact 
and zeal, for Dr. Wilkinson, himself a Fellow of 
Trinity College, Cambridge, gave him the benefit of 
his professional experience and remained his friend. 

It seems possible that John Harvey's position at 
Court enabled him to obtain from the King the letters 
reconmiendatory which rendered his brother's applica- 
tion so successful at St. Bartholomew's Hospital. 
However this may be, Harvey did not long occupy 
the subordinate position, for Dr. Wilkinson died late 
in the summer of 1609, ^^^ ^^ August 28 in the 
same year Harvey offisred himself to the House 
Committee " to execute the office of physician of this 
house until Michaelmas next, without any recompense 

33 ^ 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

for his pains herein, which office Mr. Doctor Wilkin- 
son, late deceased, held. And Mr. Doctor Harvey 
being asked whether he is not otherwise employed 
in any other place which may let or hinder the 
execution of the office of the physician toward the 
poor of this hospital hath answered that he is not, 
wherefore it is thought fit by the said governors that 
he supply the same office until the next Court (of 
governors). And then Mr. Doctor Harvey to be a 
suitor for his admittance to the said place according to 
a grant thereof to him heretofore made." The form 
of his election therefore was identical with that which 
is still followed at the Hospital in cases of an appoint- 
ment to an uncontested vacancy. The House Com- 
mittee or smaller body of Governors recommend to 
the whole body or Court of Governors with whom 
the actual appointment lies. 

Harvey performed his duties as physician's substitute 
at the hospital until — 

" At a Court [of Governors] held on Sunday the 14th 

day of October 1609. 

" In presence of Sir John Spencer, Knight, President 

(and others). 
" Dr. Harvey. 

" This day Mr. William Harvey Doctor of Physic 

34 



EARLY LIFE 

is admitted to the office of Ph)rsician of this Hospital, 
which Mr. Dr. Wilkenson, deceased, late held, 
according to a former grant made to him and the 
charge of the said office hath been read unto him." 

The charge runs in the following words ; it is 
dated the day of Harvey's election : — 

" October 14, 1609. 

" The Charge of the Physician of St. Bartholomew's 

Hospital. 

" Physician. 

"You are here elected and admitted to be the 

phjrsician for the Poor of this Hospital, to perform 

the charge following, That is to say, one day in 

the week at the least through the year or oftener 

as need shall require you shall come to this hospital 

and cause the Hospitaller, Matron, or Porter to call 

before you in the hall of this hospital such and so 

many of the poor harboured in this hospital as shall 

need the counsell and advice of the physician. And 

you are here required and desired by us, in Grod his most 

holy name, that you endeavour yourself to do the best 

of your knowledge in the profession of physic to the 

poor then present, or any other of the poor at any time 

of the week which shall be sent home unto you by the 

35 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

Hospitaller or Matron for your counsel, writing in 
a book appointed for that purpose such medicines with 
their compounds and necessaries as appertaineth to 
the apothecary or this house to be provided and made 
ready for to be ministered unto the poor, every one in 
particular according to his disease. You shall not, 
for favour, lucre, or gain, appoint or write anything 
for the poor but such good and wholesome things as 
you shall think with your best advice will do the poor 
good, without any affection or respect to be had to the 
apothecary. And you shall take no gift or reward ot 
any of the poor of this house for your counsel. This 
you will promise to do as you shall answer before 
God, and as it becometh a faithful physician, whom 
you chiefly ought to serve in this vocation, is by God 
called unto and for your negligence herein, if you fail, 
you shall render account. And so we require you 
faithfully to promise in God his most holy name to 
perform this your charge in the hearing of us, with 
your best endeavour as God shall enable you so long 
as you shall be physician to the poor of this hospital." 

Dr. Norman Moore says that, as physician, Harvey 
sat once a week at a table in the hall of the hospital, 
and that the patients who were brought to him sat by 

36 



EARLY LIFE 

his side on a settle — the apothecary, the steward, and 
the matron standing by whikt he wrote his prescrip- 
tions in a book which was always kept locked. The 
hall was pulled down about the year 1728, but its 
spacious fireplace is still remembered because, to main- 
tain the fire in it, Henry III. granted a supply of 
wood from the Royal Forest at Windsor. The sur- 
geons to the hospital discharged their duties in the 
wards, but the physician only went into them to visit 
such patients as were unable to walk. 

The office of physician carried with it an official 
residence rented from the governors of the hospital 
at such a yearly rent and on such conditions as was 
agreed upon from time to time. Harvey never availed 
himself of this official residence, for at the time of 
his election he was living in Ludgate, where he was 
within easy reach of the hospital. For some reason, 
however, it was resolved at a Court of Governors, held 
under the presidency of Sir Thomas Lowe on July 
28, 1 6 14, that Harvey should have this residence, 
consisting of two houses and a garden in West 
Smithfield adjoining the hospital. The premises were 
let on lease at the time of the grant, but the tenure 
of Harvey or of his successor was to begin at its 
expiration. The lease did not fall in until 1626, 

37 



^;^I^IB^^M 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

when Harvey, after some consideration, decided not 
to accept it. It was therefore agreed, on July 7, 
1626, that his annual stipend should be increased from 
^25 to £2Z ^* ^^* ^^ these negotiations, as well 
as in some monetary transactions which he had with 
the steward of the hospital at the time of his election 
as physician to the hospital, we seem to see the 
hand of Eliab, for throughout his life William was 
notoriously open-handed, indifferent to wealth, and 
constitutionally incapable of driving a bargain. 



38 



Ill 



The Lumleian Lectures 

UNTIL the year 1745 the teaching of Anatomy 
in England was vested in a few corporate 
bodies, and private teaching was discouraged in every 
possible way, even by fine and imprisonment. The 
College of Physicians and the Barber Surgeons* 
Company had a monopoly of the anatomical teaching 
in London. In the provinces the fragmentary records 
of the various guilds of Barber Surgeons show that 
many of them recognised the value of a knowledge 
of Anatomy as the foundation of medicine. In the 
universities there were special facilities for its teaching. 
But subjects were difficult to procure, and dissection 
came to be looked upon as part of a legal process 
so inseparably connected with the death penalty for 
crime that it was impossible to obtain even the body 
of a ** stranger " for anatomical purposes. 

39 






WILLIAM HARVEY 

The Act of Parliament which, in 1540, united the 
Guild of Surgeons with the Company of Barber 
Surgeons in London especially empowered the masters 
of the united company to take yearly the bodies of 
four malefactors who had been condemned and put 
to death for felony for their " further and better know- 
ledge, instruction, insight, learning, and experience 
in the science and faculty of surgery." Queen 
Elizabeth, following this precedent, granted a similar 
permission to the College of Physicians in 1565. 
The Charter allowed the President of the College 
of Physicians to take one, two, three, or four bodies 
a year for dissection. The radius from which the 
supply might be obtained was enlarged, so that persons 
executed in London, Middlesex, or any county within 
sixteen miles might be taken by the college servants. 

The proviso would appear to he unnecessary, con- 
sidering the great number of executions which then 
took place and the small number of bodies which 
were required, but it probably enabled the subjects to 
be obtained with greater ease. The executions in 
London were witnessed by great crowds, who often 
sided with the friends of the felons, and rendered it 
impossible for the body to be taken away for dissection. 
The Charter of James I. enlarged these powers by 

40 



THE LUMLEIAN LECTURES 

allowing the College of Physicians to take annually 
the bodies of six felons executed in London, Middle- 
sex, or Surrey. 

Little is known in detail of the manner in which 
Anatomy was taught by the College of Physicians, but 
the labours of Mr. Young and Mr. South have given 
us an accurate picture of the way in which it was 
carried out by the Barber Surgeons in London. 
We may be sure that in so conservative an age 
the methods did not diflFer greatly at the two in- 
stitutions, especially as the Barber Surgeons usually 
enlisted the services of the better trained physicians 
to teach their members both Anatomy and Surgery. 

Anatomy was taught practically in a series of 
demonstrations upon the body ; but as there was no 
means of preserving the subject, it had to be taught 
by a general survey rather than in minute detail. 
The method adopted was the one still followed 
by the veterinary student. A single body was dissected 
to show the muscles (this was the muscular lecture) ; 
another to show the bones (the osteological lecture) ; 
another to show the parts within the head, chest, 
and abdomen (the visceral lecture). The osteological 
lecturer was not always identical with the visceral 
lecturer, nor he with the lecturer upon the muscles, 

41 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

though some great teachers, like Reid and Harvey, 
gave a course upon each subject. 

The Demonstrations usually took place four times 
a year, and were called Public Anatomies, because 
the subject was generally a public body — that is to 
say, it was a felon executed for his misdeeds. There 
was also an indefinite number of Private Anatomies. 
The attendance of surgeons at the Public Anatomies 
was compulsory. The attendance at the Private 
Anatomies was by invitation. It was illegal for 
any surgeon to dissect a human body in the City 
of London, or within a radius of seven miles, without 
permission of the Barber Surgeons' Company ; and in 
1573 the Company's Records for May 2ist contain 
the minute : " Here was John Deane and appointed 
to bring in his fine of ten pounds (for having an 
Anatomy in his house contrary to an order in 
that behalf) between this and Midsummer next " — 
an enormously heavy punishment when we remember 
the relative value of money in those days. Whenever 
a surgeon wished to dissect a particularly interesting 
subject, it was termed a Private Anatomy, and it was 
generally performed at the Hall of the Company after 
due permission had been asked for and obtained, the 
surgeon inviting his own friends and pupils, the Com- 
pany inviting whom it chose. 

42 



THE LUMLEIAN LECTURES 

Eveiy efibrt was made to insure the punctual attend- 
ance at the public or compulsory anatomies, for it 
was enacted in 1572 that every man of the Company 
using the mystery or faculty of surgery, be he free- 
man, foreigner, or alien stranger, shall come imto 
the Anatomy lecture, being by the beadle warned 
thereto. And for not keeping their hour, both in the 
forenoon and also in the afternoon, and being a 
freeman, shall forfeit and pay at every time fourpence. 
The foreigner (or one who was not free of the 
Company) in like manner, and the stranger sixpence. 
The said fines and forfeits to be employed by the 
anatomists for their expenses. Excuses were some- 
times admitted, for a few years earlier Robert 
Mudsley " hath licence to be absent from all lecture 
days without payment of any fine because he hath 
given over exercising of the art of Surgery and doth 
occupy only a silk shop and shave." In later years, 
the higher the position of the defaulter in the Com- 
pany, the heavier was his fine for non-attendance ; 
so that the assistants of the Company, who corre- 
sponded to the Council of the present Royal College 
of Surgeons, were fined 3s. 4d. for each lecture they 
missed. 

Every effort was made to render the lectures 

43 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

successful. The best teachers were obtained ; they 
were paid liberally, and each lecturer or reader was 
himself assisted by two demonstrators. Each course 
lasted three days — a lecture in the morning, a lecture 
in the afternoon, and a feast between the two lectures. 
As the anatomies were a public show, we may feel 
sure that Pepys attended one, and, as usual, he gives 
a perfectly straightforward account of the proceedings. 
He records under the date February 27, 1662-3 * 
" Up and to my office. . . . About eleven o'clock 
Commissioner Pett and I walked to Chyrurgeon's Hall 
(we being all invited thither, and promised to dine 
there), where we -were led into the Theatre : and 
by and by comes the reader Dr. Tearne, with the 
Master and Company in a very handsome manner : 
and all being settled, he begun his lecture, this being 
the second upon the kidneys, ureters, &c., which was 
very fine ; and his discourse being ended, we walked 
into the Hall, and there being great store of company, 
we had a fine dinner and good learned company, many 
Doctors of Phisique, and we used with extraordinary 
great respect. . . . After dinner Dr. Scarborough 
took some of his friends, and I went along with them, 
to see the body alone, which we did, which was a 
lusty fellow, a seaman that was hanged for a robbery. 

44 



THE LUMLEIAN LECTURES 

I did touch the dead body with my bare hand : it 
felt cold, but methought it was a very unpleasant 
sight. . . . Thence we went into a private room, 
where I perceive they prepare the bodies, and there 
were the kidneys, ureters, &c., upon which he read 
to-day, and Dr. Scarborough, upon my desire and 
the company's, did show very clearly the manner 
of the disease of the stone and the cutting, and all 
other questions that I could think of. . . . Thence 
with great satisfaction to me back to the Company, 
where I heard good discourse, and so to the afternoon 
lecture upon the heart and lungs, &c., and that being 
done we broke up, took leave and back to the office, 
we two. Sir W. Batten, who dined here also, being 
gone before." Pepys' interest in this particular lecture 
lay in the fact that he had himself been cut for 
stone, a disease which seems to have been hereditary 
in his mother's family. Dr. Scarborough, who had 
been the Company's lecturer for nineteen years, was 
the friend and pupil of Hai*vey, whose interest had 
obtained the post for him. He seems to have been 
succeeded by Dr. Christopher Terne, assistant phy- 
sician to St. Bartholomew's Hospital, whose lecture 
Pepys heard. 

The cost of the lectures and demonstrations was 

45 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

defrayed at first by the Corporations, but in course 
of time, benefactors came forward and bequeathed 
funds for the purpose. In the year 1579 there 
was a motion before the Court of the Barber 
Surgeons' Company concerning a lecture in surgery 
^^ to be had and made in our Hall and of an 
annuity of ten pounds to be given for the per- 
formance thereof yearly by Master Doctor Caldwall, 
Doctor in phisick ; but it was not concluded upon 
neither was any further speech at that time." No 
reference to the proposal occurs subsequently in 
the minute books, so that the idea was probably 
abandoned, no doubt upon the ground that it would 
lead to additional expense which the Company was 
unprepared to meet. The annuity was only ten 
pounds a year, and in 1646 the cost of the lectures, 
including the dinners, amounted to ^22 14s. 6d., or 
without the feasts to ^12 14s. 6d. It is now obvious 
that the Company did a very stupid thing, for in 1 581, 
two years later. Lord Lumley in conjunction with Dr. 
Caldwell, and at his instance, foimded the Lumleian 
lectureship at the College of Physicians. The 
surgeons thus lost a noble benefaction which should 
of right have belonged to them and with which 
Harvey might still have been associated, for whikt he 

46 



THE LUMLEIAN LECTURES 

was lecturing at the College of Physicians, Alexander 
Reid, his junior in years as well as in standing, was 
lecturing at the Barber Surgeons' Hall in Monkwell 
Street. 

The Lumleian lecture was a surgery lecture es- 
tablished at a cost of forty pounds a year, laid as a 
rent charge upon the lands of Lord Lumley in Essex, 
and of Dr. Caldwell in Derbyshire. 

Its founders were two notable men. Lord Lumley, 
says Camden, was a person of entire virtue, integrity, 
and innocence, and in his old age, was a complete 
pattern of true nobility. His father, the sixth baron, 
suffered death for high treason, but the son was made a 
Knight of the Bath two days before the coronation of 
Queen Mary. He was one of the lords appointed to 
attend Queen Elizabeth at her accession, in the 
journey from Hatfield to London, and at the 
accession of James L he was made one of the 
Commissioners for settling the claims at his coro- 
nation. He died April ii, 1609, without surviving 
.issue. Dr. Caldwell had enjoyed unique honour at 
the College of Physicians. He was examined, 
approved, and admitted a Fellow upon 22nd 
December, 1559, and upon the same day he was 
appointed a Censor. He became President in 

47 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

1570, and was present at the institution of the 
lecture in 1582. He was then so aged, his white 
head adding double reverence to his years, that when 
he attempted to make a Latin oration to the auditors 
he was compelled to leave it unfinished by reason of 
his manifold debilities. And in a very short time 
afterwards the good old doctor fell sick, and as a 
candle goeth out of itself or a ripe apple falleth 
from a tree, so departed he out of this world at the 
Doctors' Commons, where his usual lodgings were, and 
was buried on the 6th of June immediately following, 
in the year 1584, at S. Ben'et's Church by Paul's 
Wharf, at the upper end of the chancel. 

The design of the benefaction was a noble one. It 
was the institution of a lecture on Surgery to be 
continued perpetually for the common benefit of 
London and consequently of all England, the like 
whereof had not been established in any University 
of Christendom (Bologna and Padua excepted). An 
attempt had been made to establish such a lectureship 
at Paris, but the project failed when Francis I. died, 
on the last day of March, 1547. 

The reader of the Lumleian lecture was to be a 
Doctor of Physic of good practice and knowledge 
who was to be paid an honest stipend, no less in 

48 



THE LUMLEIAN LECTURES 

amount than that received by the Regius Professors 
of law, divinity, and ph3rsic, in the Universities of 
Oxford and Cambridge. The lecturer was enjoined 
to lecture twice a week throughout the year, to wit 
on Wednesdays and Fridays, at ten of the clock till 
eleven. He was to read for three-quarters of an hour 
in Latin and the other quarter in English ^^ wherein 
that shall be plainly declared for those that understand 
not Latin." 

The lecturer was appointed for life and his subjects 
were so arranged that they recurred in cycles. The 
first year he was to read the tables of Horatius Morus, 
an epitome or brief handling of all the whole art of 
surgery, that is, of swellings, wounds, ulcers, bone- 
setting, and the healing of broken bones commonly 
called fractures. He was also to lecture upon certain 
prescribed works of Galen and Oribasius, and at the 
end of the year in winter he was directed ^ to dissect 
openly in the reading place all the body of man, 
especially the inward parts for five days together, as 
well before as after dinner j if the bodies may last so 
long without annoy." 

The second year he was to read somewhat more 
advanced works upon surgery and in the winter ^^ to 
dissect the trunk only of the body, namely, from the 

49 ^ 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

head to the lowest part where the members are and to 
handle the muscles especially. The third year to read 
of wounds, and in winter to make public dissections of 
the head only. The fourth year to read of ulcers 
and to anatomise [or dissect] a leg and an arm for the 
knowledge of muscles, sinews, arteries, veins, gristles, 
ligaments, and tendons. The fifth year to read the 
sixth book of Paulus Aegineta, and in winter to make 
an anatomy of a skeleton and therewithall to show the 
use of certain instruments for the setting of bones. 
The sixth year to read Holerius of the matter of 
surgery as well as of the medicines for surgeons to use. 
And the seventh year to begin again and continue 
still." 

The College of Ph)rsicians made every efibrt to ful- 
fil its trust adequately. Linacre, its founder and first 
President in 151 8, allowed the Fellows to use the 
front part of his house — the stone house in Knight- 
rider Street, consisting of a parlour below and a 
chamber above, as a coimcil room and library, and 
the college continued to use these rooms for some 
years after his death, the rest of the premises being the 
property of Merton College, Oxford. At the Institu- 
tion of the Surgery lecture the Fellows determined to 
appropriate the sum of a hundred pounds out of their 

50 



THE LUMLEIAN LECTURES 

common stock — ^and this proved to be nearly all the 
money the College possessed — ^to enlarge the building 
and to make it more ornamental and better suited for 
their meetings and for the attendance at their lectures. 
The result appears to have been satisfactory, for two 
years later, it was ordered, on the 13th of March, 
1583-4, that a capacious theatre should be added to 
the College thus enlarged. 

Dr. Richard Forster was appointed the first Lum- 
leian lecturer, and when he died in 1602, William 
Dunne took his place. Dunne, however, did not 
live to complete a single cycle of lectures for 
Thomas Davies was elected in May, 1607. The 
College then again began to outgrow its accommo- 
dation, and as the site did not allow of any further 
additions to the buildings, a suitable house and premises 
were, bought of the Dean and Chapter of St. Paul's in 
Amen Corner, at the end of Paternoster Row. The 
last meeting of the College in Linacre*s old house in 
Knightrider Street, took place on the 25 th of June, 
1 6 14, and its first meeting in Amen Corner was 
held on the 23rd of August, 16 14. Dr. Davies 
died in the following year, and on the 4th of 
August, 161 5, William Harvey was appointed 
to the office of I*umleian lecturer, though his 

51 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

predecessor was not buried until August 20th. He 
continued to occupy this post until his resignation 
in 1656, when his place was taken by (Sir) Charles 
Scarborough. The duties of the lecturer, no doubt, 
had been modified with each fresh appointment, but 
even in Harvey's time, there is some evidence to show 
that the subjects were still considered in a definite 
order. 

Harvey, in all probability, began to lecture at once 
upon surgery as the more theoretical portion of his 
subject, but it was not until April, 16 16, that he gave 
his first anatomical lecture. It was a visceral lecture 
for the terms of the bequest required that it should be 
upon the inward parts. At this time Harvey was 
thirty-seven years of age. A man of the lowest 
stature, round faced, with a complexion like the 
wainscot ; his eyes small, round, very black and full 
of spirit ; his hair as black as a raven and curling ; 
rapid in his utterance, choleric, given to gesture, and 
used when in discourse with any one, to play uncon- 
sciously with the handle of the small dagger he wore 
by his side. 

The MS. notes of his first course of lectures are 
now in the British Museum. They formed a part 
of the library of Dr. (afterwards Sir Hans) Sloane, 

52 



THE LUMLEIAN LECTURES 

which was acquired under the terms of his will by the 
nation in 1754. For a time the book was well known 
and extracts were made from it, then it disappeared and 
for many years it was mourned as. irretrievably lost. 
But in 1876 it was found again amongst some duplicate 
printed books which had been set aside, and in the 
following year it was restored to its place in the Manu- 
script Department. The notes were reproduced by 
an autotype process, at the instigation of Sir E. H. 
Sieveking, and under the supervision of a Committee 
of the Royal College of Physicians. This fecsimile 
reproduction was published in 1886 with a transcript 
by Mr. Scott, and an interesting introduction from 
the pen of Dr. Norman Moore. The original notes 
are written upon both sides of about a hundred pages of 
foolscap, which had been reduced to a uniform size of 
six inches by eight, though the creases on the paper 
show that they have been further folded so as to 
occupy a space of about eight inches by two. These 
leaves have been carefully bound together in leather 
which presents some pretensions to elegance, but it is 
clear that the pages were left loose for some years after 
they were written. There seems to be no doubt that 
Harvey used the volume in its present form whilst he 
was lecturing, for three small threads of twine have 

53 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

been attached by sealing wax to the inner side of the 
cover so that additional notes could be slipped in as 
they were required. It must be assumed that Harvey 
did this himself, for he wrote so badly and the notes are 
so full of abbreviations, interlineations, and alterations, 
as to render them useless to any one but the author. 

The title-page, which is almost illegible, is written 
in red ink. It runs, " Stat Jove principium, 
Musae, Jovis omnia plena. Prelectiones Anatomiae 
Universalis per me Gulielmum Harveium Medicum 
Londinensem Anatomic et Chirurgie Professorem. 
Anno Domini 1616. Anno aetatis 37 prelectae 
Aprili 16, 17, 18. Aristoteles Historia Animalium, 
lib. i. cap. 16. Hominum partes interiores incertae 
et incognitae quam ob rem ad caeterorum Animalium 
partes quarum similes humanae referentes eas contem- 
plare." The motto prefixed to the title-page that 
^ '< everything is full of Jove " is an incorrect quotation 

from the third Eclogue of his favourite author Virgil, 
of whom he was so enamoured that after reading him 
for a time he would throw away the book with the 
exclamation, " He hath a devil." This particular line 
appears especially to have struck his fancy, for he quotes 
it twice in his treatise on development, and he works 
out the idea which it represents in his fifty-fourth essay. 

54 



THE LUMLEIAN LECTURES 

He there shows that he understands it to mean that the 
finger of God or nature, for with him they are synony- 
mous terms, is manifest in every detail of our structure f 
whether great or small. For he says : " And to none 
can these attributes be referred save to the Almighty, 
first cause of all things by whatever this name has 
been designated — the Divine Mind by Aristotle ; the 
Soul of the Universe by Plato ; the Natura Naturans ^ 
by others ; Saturn and Jove by the Gentiles ; by our- 
selves, as is seemly in these days, the Creator and 
Father of all that is in heaven and earth, on whom 
all things depend for their being, and at whose will 
and pleasure all things are and were engendered." He 
thus opened his lectures in a broad spirit of religious . 
charity quite foreign to his environment but befitting 
the position he has been called upon to occupy in the 
history of science. 

These notes of Harvey's visceral lecture are or 
especial value to us though they are a mere skeleton 
of the course — a skeleton which he was accustomed 
to clothe with facts drawn from his own vast stores 
of observation, with the theories of all his great 
predecessors and with the most apposite illustrations. 
Fortunately they deal with the thorax and its con- 
tents so that they show us the exact point which 

55 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

he had reached in connection with his great discovery 
of the circulation of the blood and the true function 
of the heart. The notes therefore are interesting 
reading quite apart from the peculiarities of their style. 

Harvey was so good a Latin scholar^ and during 
his stay in Italy had acquired such a perfect colloquial 
knowledge of the language that it is clear he thought 
with equal facility in Latin or in English, so that it is 
immaterial into which language he put his ideas. He 
uses therefore many abbreviations, and whole sentences 
are written in a mixture of Latin and English, which 
always sounds oddly to our unaccustomed ears, and 
often seems comical. Thus, in speaking of the lungs 
and their functions, he says, "Soe curst children by eager 
crying grow black and suffocated non deficiente animali 
facultate^^ and in speaking of the eyes and their uses, 
he says, " Oculi eodem loco, viz., Nobilissimi supra et 
ante ad processus eminentes instar capitis in a Lobster 
. • • snayles cornubus tactu pro visu utuntur unde 
occuli as a Centinell to the Army locis editis 
anterioribus." Sometimes he embodies an important 
experimental observation in this jargon as in the 
example, ** Exempto corde, frogg scipp, eele crawle, 
dogg Ambulat." 

The more important and original ideas throughout 

56 



THE LUMLEIAN LECTURES 

the notes are initialled WH., and this seems to have 
been Harvey's constant practice, for it occurs even in 
the books which he has read and annotated, whilst to 
other parts of his notes he has appended the sign A. 

The lectures were partly read and partly oral, and 
we know from the minute directions laid down by the 
Barber Surgeons Company the exact manner in which 
they were given. The "Manual of Anatomy," 
published by Alexander Reid in 1634, has a frontis- 
piece showing that the method of lecturing adopted 
in England was the same as that in use through- 
out Europe. The body lay upon a table, and as 
the dissections were done in sight of the audience, 
the dissecting instruments were close to it. The 
lecturer, wearing the cap of his doctor's degree, sate 
opposite the centre of the table holding in his hand a 
little wand < to indicate the part he mentions, though 
in many cases the demonstration was made by a 
second doctor of medicine known as the demon- 
strator, whilst the lecturer read his remarks. At 
either end of the table was an assistant — the Masters 
of the Anatomy — ^with scalpel in hand ready to 
expose the different structures, and to clear up any 

' The College of Physicians still possess a little whalebone rod 
tipped with silver which Harvey is said to have used in demonstrating 
his Lumleian lectures. 

57 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

points of difficulty. The audience grouped them- 
selves in the most advantageous positions for seeing 
and hearing, though in some cases places were 
assigned to them according to age and rank. 

The lecturer upon Anatomy, apart from the fact that 
he was a Doctor of Physic was a person of consider- 
able importance in the sixteenth century. The 
greatest care was taken of him, as may be understood 
from the directions which the Barber Surgeons gave 
to their Stewards in Anatomy or those members of 
the Company who were appointed to supervise the 
arrangements for the lectures. They were ordered 
'* to see and provide that there be every year a mat 
about the hearth in the Hall that Mr. Doctor be 
made not to take cold upon his feet, nor other gentle- 
men that do come and mark the Anatomy to learn 
knowledge. And further that there be two fine 
white rods appointed for the Doctor to touch the 
body where it shall please him ; and a wax candle 
to look into the body, and that there be always for the 
doctor two aprons to be from the shoulder downwards 
and two pair of sleeves for his whole arm with tapes, 
for change for the said Doctor, and not to occupy one 
Apron and one pair of sleeves every day which is 
unseemly. And the Masters of the Anatomy that 

58 



THE LUMLEIAN LECTURES 

be about the body to have like aprons and sleeves 
every day both white and clean. That if the Masters 
of the Anatomy that be about the Doctor do not sec 
these things ordered and that their knives, probes, and 
other instruments be fair and clean accordingly with 
Aprons and sleeves, if they do lack any of the said 
things afore rehearsed he shall forfeit for a fine to the 
Hall forty shillings." 

The whole business of a public anatomy was 
conducted with much ceremony, and every detail was 
regulated by precedent. The exact routine in the 
Barber Surgeons' Company is laid down in another 
series of directions. The clerk or secretary is 
instructed in his duties in the following words : " So 
soon as the body is brought in deliver out your tickets 
which must be first filled up as followeth four sorts : — 
The first form, to the Surgeons who have served the 
office of Master you must say : Be pleased to attend 
&c. with which summons you send another for the 
Demonstrations : to those below the Chair [i,e,y who 
have not filled the office of Master of the Company] 
you say : Our Masters desire your Company in your 
Gown and flat Cap &c. with the like notice for the 
Demonstrations as you send to the ancient Master 
Surgeons. To the Barbers, if ancient masters, you 

59 



mm» 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

say : Be pleased to attend in your Gk)wn only, and it 
below the Chair, then : Our Masters desire &c. as to 
the others above, but without the tickets for the 
demonstrations. 

"The body being by the Masters of Anatomy 
prepared for the lecture (the Beadles having first given 
the Doctor notice who is to read) and having taken 
orders from the Master or Upper Warden [of the 
Company] of the Surgeons' side concerning the same, 
you meet the whole Court of Assistance [i.^., the 
Council] in the Hall Parlour where every gentlemen 
cloathes himself [z.^., puts on his livery or gown], and 
then you proceed in form to the Theatre. The 
Beadles going first, next the Clerk, then the Doctor, 
and after him the several gentlemen of the Court ; and 
having come therein, the Doctor and the rest of the 
Company being seated, the Clerk walks up to the 
Doctor and presents him with a wand and retires 
without the body of the Court [/,tf., the theatre in 
which the assemblage of the company technically 
constituted a " court "] until the lecture is over when 
he then goes up to the Doctor and takes the wand 
from him with directions when to give notice for the 
reading in the afternoon which is usually at five 
precisely, and at one of the clock at noon, which he 

60 



THE LUMLEIAN LECTURES 

pronounces with a distinct and audible voice by 
saying, This Lecture, Gentlemen, will be continued 
at five of the clock precisely. Having so said he 
walks out before the Doctor, the rest of the Company 
following down to the Hall parlour where they all 
dine, the Doctor pulling off his own robes and 
putting on the Clerk's Gown first, which it has 
alwa)rs been usual for him to dine in. And after 
being plentifully regaled they proceed as before until 
the end of the third day, which being over (the 
Clerk having first given notice in the forenoon that 
the lecture will be continued at five of the clock 
precisely (at which time the same will be ended) he 
attends the Doctor in the clothing room where he 
presents him folded up in a piece of paper the sum of 
ten pounds, and where afterwards he waits upon the 
Masters of Anatomy and presents each of them in like 
manner with the sum of three pounds, which 
concludes the duty of the Clerk on this account. 

"N.B. — The Demonstrator, by order of the Court 
of Assistants, is allowed to read to his pupils after the 
public lecture is over for three days and till six of the 
clock on each day and no longer, after which the 
remains of the body is decently interred at the 
expence of the Masters of Anatomy, which usually 

6i 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

amounts unto the sum of three pounds seven shillings 
and fivepence." 

The study of Anatomy seems to have been regarded 
universally as an exhausting occupation^ for throughout 
Europe it was the custom to present the auditors 
with wine and spices after each lecture, unless some 
more substantial refreshment was provided. 

Harvey's lectures at the College of Physicians were 
probably given with similar ceremony to those just 
described. His first course was delivered on Tuesday, 
Wednesday, and Thursday, April i6, 17, and 18, 
1 61 6. On the following Tuesday, April 23rd, 
Shakespeare died at Stratford-on-Avon, and on the 
succeeding Thursday, April 25th, hf was buried in the 
chancel of the parish church. 

At the beginning of his lectures Harvey lays down 
the following excellent canons for his guidance, of 
which the sixth seems to indicate that he was 
acquainted with the works of John of Arderne — 

1. To show as much as may be at a glance, the 
whole belly for instance, and afterwards to subdivide 
the parts according to their position and relations. 

2. To point out what is peculiar to the actual body 
which is being dissected. 

62 



THE LUMLEIAN LECTURES 

3. To supply only by speech what cannot be 
shown on your own credit and by authority. 

4. To cut up as much as may be in the sight of the 
audience. 

5. To enforce the right opinion by remarks drawn 
from far and near, and to illustrate man by the 
structure of animals according to the Socratic rule 
[given by Aristotle and affixed as an extract to the 
title-page of the lectures i]. To bring in points 
beyond mere anatomy in relation to the causes of 
diseases, and the general study of nature with the 
object of correcting mistakes and of elucidating the 
use and actions of parts for the use of anatomy to 
the ph)rsician is to ^ explain what should be done in 
disease. 

6. Not to praise or dispraise other anatomists, for all 
did well, and there was some excuse even for those 
who are in error. 

7. Not to dispute with others, or attempt to confute 
them, except by the most obvious retort, for three days 
is all too short a time [to complete the work in hand]. 

8. To state things briefly and plainly, yet not 
letting anything pass unmentioned which can be 
seen. 

' P. 54. 
63 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

9. Not to speak of anything which can be as well 
explained without the body or can be read at home. 

10. Not to enter into too much detail^ or into too 
minute a dissection, for the time does not permit. 

1 1. To serve in their three courses according to the 
glass {i.e.y to allot a definite time to each part of the 
body). In the first day's lectures the abdomen, nasty, 
yet recompensed by its infinite variety. In the second 
day's lecture the parlour [1.^,, the thorax ?]. In the 
third day's lecture the divine banquet of the brain. 

Harvey adheres pretty closely in his visceral lecture 
to the programme which he had thus laid down for 
his own guidance. 

The first set of notes deal with the outside of the 
body, and the abdomen and its contents. The second 
portion contains an account of the chest and its con- 
tents ; whilst the third portion is devoted to a consider- 
ation of the head with the brain and its nerves. Only 
nine pages of the ninety-eight which the book con- 
tains are allotted to the heart. The scheme of the 
lectures is first to give a general introduction in which 
the subject is arranged under different headings, and 
then to consider each part under a variety of sub- 
headings. Harvey's playfulness is shown even in the 

64 



THE LUMLEIAN LECTURES 

introduction. Each main division is indicated by a 
roughly drawn hand, and each hand is made to point 
with a different finger. The first hand points with its 
little finger, and has the other fingers bent, though the 
thumb is outstretched as if applied to the nose of the 
lecturer. The next heading is indicated by an 
extended ring finger, the next by the middle finger, 
whilst the later ones are mere " bunches of fives," 
or single amputated digits. In his description of the 
abdomen Harvey shows himself fully alive to the evils 
of tight-lacing, for, in speaking of the causes of difficult 
respiration he says, " young girls by lacing : unde cut 
their laces." After a full discussion of the situation 
and functions of the various parts of the abdominal 
viscera, he passes on to the thorax and enunciates his 
memorable discovery in these remarkable words, 
which are initialled to show that he thought the idea 
was peculiarly his own : — 

" It is plain from the structure of the heart that the 
blood is passed continuously through the lungs to the 
aorta as by the two clacks of a water bellows to raise 
water. 

" It is shown by the application of a ligature that the 
passage of the blood is from the arteries into the veins. 

65 F 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

" Whence it follows that the movement of the blood 
is constantly in a circle, and is brought about by the 
beat of the heart. It is a question therefore whether 
this is for the sake of nourishment or rather for the 
preservation of the blood and the limbs by the com- 
munication of heat,^ the blood cooled by warming the 
limbs being in turn warmed by the heart." 

Here the notes on the heart end abruptly, and 
Harvey passes on to consider the lungs. These few 
sentences show, however, that he had discovered the 
circulation, and that although he delayed for twelve 
years to make his results public he was unable to add 
any important fact in the interval. 

The College of Physicians still preserve some 
interesting memorials of this portion of Harvey's 
Lumleian lectures. They consist of a series of six 
dissections of the blood vessels and nerves of the human 
body, which are traditionally reported to have been 
made by Harvey himself. The dissections are dis- 
played upon six boards of the size of the human body, 
and they exhibit the complete system of the blood 
vessels separated from the other parts so as to form 
diagrams of the circulatory apparatus. They have 
been made with such care that one of the series still 
shows the semilunar valves at the beginning of the 

66 



THE LUMLEIAN LECTURES 

aorta. These " tabulae Harveianae " were kept for 
many years at Burley-on-the-Hill, the seat of the 
Earls of Winchelsea, one of whose ancestors — 
Heneage Finch — the Lord Chancellor Nottingham, 
married Elizabeth, a daughter of William Harvey*s 
younger brother Daniel. 

Harvey continued his Lumleian lectures year by 
year, but we know nothing more of them until 
1627, when he delivered a series of lectures upon the 
anatomy and physiology of the human body, more 
especially of the arm and leg, with a description of 
the veins, arteries, and nerves of these parts. This 
was clearly the Muscular lecture, and if he had 
followed the course prescribed by the founders of the 
lecture it should have been given in the years 161 9 
and 1625, for the years 1621 and 1627 should not 
have embraced an anatomical course. The notes of 
the Muscular lecture are in the Sloane collection at 
the British Museum, where they have been preserved 
by as happy an accident as those of the much more 
important Visceral lecture. The volume consists of 
121 leaves with writing upon both sides of each page. 
The notes are as rough and as concise as those of the 
Visceral lecture, and the language is again a mixture of 
Latin and homely English. They show, like the 

67 



c? 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

treatise on development, that Harvey had by no 
means emancipated himself from the trammels of 
authority. He felt for Aristotle what many of us 
still feel for John Hunter, for he said of his great 
Master that he had hardly ever made any discovery in 
connection with the structure of an animal but that 
Aristotle either knew of it or explained it. He seems 
to have given his fertile imagination full play in these 
lectures, and amongst a wealth of similes we find : — 

An cerebrum rex [Whether the Brain is to be looked 

upon as King,] 
Nervi Magistratus [The nerves as his ministers,] 
Ramuli nervorum officiales [and the branches of the 

nerves as their subordinates,] 
Musculi Gives, populus [whilst the muscles are the 

burgesses or the commonalty]. 

And in another place : — 

An Cerebrum, Master : Spina his mate. 
Nervi, Boteswayne. 
Musculi, Saylors. 

" There are similar comparisons,'* says Sir George 

68 



THE LUMLEIAN LECTURES 

Paget, who analysed these lectures, and published 
an account of the manuscript, ^of the brain with a 
military commander, the leader of an orchestra, an 
architect, and the prius motor, and of the nerves and 
muscles with the respective subordinate officers." 

His treatise on the movement of the blood must have 
been passing through the press at the time he gave 
these lectures, and the subject of the circulation must 
therefore have been uppermost in his mind. He 
compares the heart to the other organs thus : — 

An WH. potius. 

Cor, imperator. Rex. [Whether the heart should not 

rather be considered as the Emperor or King,] 
Cerebrum, Judex, Serjeant-Major, praepositi [whilst 

the brain is the judge, serjeant-major, or monitor]. 



69 



IV 



The Zenith 

YEAR by year Harvey continued to deliver the 
Lumleian lectures at the College of Physicians 
and to attend his patients at St. Bartholomew's 
Hospital. He soon obtained an important and fairly 
lucrative practice. On the 3rd of February, 161 8, 
he was appointed Physician Extraordinary to James 
I. or in the language of the time, " The king, as a 
mark of his singular favour, granted him leave to 
consult with his ordinary physicians as to his 
Majesty's health," and at the same time he promised 
him the post of a Physician in Ordinary as soon as one 
should become vacant. This promise he was unable 
to fulfil, but it was redeemed by his son Charles I., 
who appointed Harvey a Physician in Ordinary in 1631 
and remained his friend through life. 

We can still obtain glimpses of Harvey's practice 

70 



THE ZENITH 

during the ten years which preceded the issue in 1628 
of his ''Anatomical Essay on the Movement of the 
Heart and Blood." Aubrey tells us that "he rode 
on horseback with a footcloth to visit his patients, 
his man still following on foot, as the fashion then 
was, which was very decent, now quite discontinued. 
The judges rode also with their footclothes to West- 
minster Hall, which ended at the death of Sir Robert 
Hyde, Lord Chief Justice. Anthony, Earl of Shaftes- 
bury, would have revived it, but several of the judges 
being old and ill-horsemen would not agree to it." 
The footcloth was originally a mark of dignity, and 
it is still seen in its full splendour hanging over the 
backs of the horses in a state pageant and in a debased 
form on those drawing the hearse at a funeral. 

Besides being physician to the household of the 
king, Harvey seems to have held a similar position in 
the households of the most distinguished nobles and 
men of eminence. He treated amongst others the 
Lord Chancellor Bacon, always a weak and ailing 
man, and somewhat of a hypochondriac. Bacon, with 
the curious lack of individuality which has so often 
obscured the greatness of the highest form of specula- 
tive genius, entirely failed to impress the more practical 
mind of Harvey, who would not allow him to be a 

71 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

great philosopher, though he esteemed him much for 
his wit and style. Speaking of him in derision, he 
told Aubrey, "He writes philosophy like a Lord 
Chancellor." Nothing, perhaps, brings home to us 
more clearly the real greatness of Aristotle and the 
immeasurably superior position to which he attained 
than this want of sympathy between Harvey and 
Bacon. Both were master minds, both were working 
on the lines laid down by Aristotle himself, yet their 
results were so little in accord that whilst Bacon, 
working upon the theoretical side, succeeded in under- 
mining his authority, Harvey taking the experimental 
side actually enhanced his lustre. 

The following notice of Harvey's practice is pre- 
served in the Domestic Series of the State Papers. It is 
dated the i8th of November, 1624, and it is interesting, 
because it shows that the country gentry had to obtain 
special leave if they wanted to stay in London during 
the winter : — 

" Mr. Attorney. 

" His Majesty is graciously pleased in regard of the 
indisposition of health of Sir William Sandis and his 
Lady and the great danger of their remove into the 
Country, as appears by the enclosed certificate of Dr. 

72 



THE ZENITH 

Harvey, to dispense with their stay in London this 
winter season, notwithstanding the proclamation. And 
accor3ingly requires you to take present order for their 
indemnity that no charge or trouble come upon them 
for their stay in London this winter for which they 
have his Majesty's leave." 

But the patient did not improve under Harvey's 
care, though he kept him alive, for it is noted again 
on the 1st of January, 1627-8 : — 

" I do hereby certify of a truth that Sir William 
Sands is in body infirm and subject to those diseases 
(which) in the country he cannot receive remedy for, 
nor undergo and perform that course of physic which 
is fitting for his recovery. 

"William Harvey." 

The Domestic Series of State Papers also contains a 
letter showing that Harvey was attending the Lord 
Treasurer for a fit of the stone on the 23rd of 
May, 1627. 

The year 1628 may fairly be looked upon as the 
crowning year of Harvey's scientific life. It was 
that in which he published at Frankfort-on-the-Main 

73 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

his matured account of the circulation of the blood. 
After its publication he was sometimes heard to say 
that "he fell mightily in his practice," for it was 
believed by the vulgar that he was crack-brained, and 
all the physicians were against him. Such ideas 
probably occurred to him in his later years when he 
was depressed by repeated attacks of gout. But party 
feeling ran high, and was even greater than professional 
jealousy at a time when Harvey was very closely 
connected with the losing side. Some of his con- 
temporaries took advantage of the double meaning 
attaching to the word Circulator which Celsus applies 
to a merry an drew. It was also said about him that 
^^ though all of his profession would allow him to be an 
excellent anatomist, I never heard of many that admired 
his therapeutic way. I knew several practitioners in 
this town that would not have given threepence for one 
of his bills, as a man can hardly tell by his bills what 
he did aim at." The apothecaries at this time were 
accustomed to buy up the bills or prescriptions of the 
leading physicians in much the same manner and for 
the same purpose that a clinical clerk or a dresser in 
a hospital now treasures up the prescriptions of his 
physician or surgeon. We can afford to smile at these 
pieces of contemporary criticism by empirics, for we 

74 



THE ZENITH 

remember that as the apothecaries objected to the o 
practice of Harvey, the attorneys led by Coke sneered 
at the legal knowledge of Bacon, but in neither case 
has the verdict of posterity ratified that of contem- 
porary opinion. 

Harvey early attained to high office in the College 
of Physicians, then but a small body, though it con- 
tained as it has always done, the picked men of the 
medical profession. Here he was elected a Censor in 
1613, an office to which he was reappointed in 1625 
and again in 1629. T'he Censors were four fellows 
of the College appointed annually, with power " to 
supervise, watch, correct, and govern '* those who 
practised physic in London or within the statutory 
limit of seven miles, whether members of the College 
or not. They had power to punish by fine and 
summary imprisonment in the Wood Street Counter, 
and the liame of Harvey occurs more than once about 
this time in connection with proceedings taken by the 
College against quacks or " Empirics " as they were 
then called. 

The Censors attended by the representatives of 
the Society of Apothecaries were empowered to visit 
the shops of the apothecaries in London to " search, 
survey, and prove whether the medicines, wares, drugs, 

75 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

or any thing or things, whatsoever in such shop or 
shops contained and belonging to the art and mystery 
of an apothecary be wholesome, meet and fit for the 
cure, health, and ease of his Majesty's subjects." 
These inquisitorial visits were made at irregular times 
every summer and autumn. The procession, consisting 
of the Censors with the Wardens and the Beadle of 
the Society of Apothecaries, started at one o'clock, and 
before six in the afternoon from twenty to thirty shops 
had been visited. At each shop the visitors entered 
and asked for a few drugs selected at random. They 
then examined the stock from which the supply was 
taken, as well as the individual sample offered, a few 
rough tests were applied, and if the drugs were found 
to be bad or adulterated they were at once destroyed 
by the simple but effectual method of throwing them 
out into the street. The records of each visitation 
were kept in a book belonging to the College of 
Physicians. 

Dr. Robert Pitt, Censor in 1687 and again in 1702 
has left us an interesting account of the results of 
such a visitation, which in all probability did not differ 
materially from those which it was Harvey's duty to 
conduct. The Transcript of the Deposition in the 
time of Dr. Pitt's censorship runs thus — 

76 



THE ZENITH 

Mr. G 's Shop. 

London Laudanum without either colour or smell. 

Oxycroceum without sai&on. 

PiL Ruff, no colour of saffron. [This was a pill 
largely used as a preservative against the 
plague. It contained myrrh, aloes, and 
sai&on.] 

Mr. R 's Shop. 

Diascordium dark and thin, without a due proportion 
of the gums. [It was a compound electuary 
containing no less than 19 ingredients. It was 
considered useful in the treatment of epilepsy, 
megrim, want of appetite, wind, colic, and 
malignant fevers.] 

London Laudanum^ a dry, hard substance, without smell 
or colour. 

Mr. S \ Shop. 

Diascordium too thin (let down with honey, I 
suppose). 

Venice treacle^ a thin body, much candied. [This, like 
Diascordium and Mithridate, was one of the 
complex electuary medicines of the Middle 
Ages. Its proportions were almost word for 

77 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

word those recommended by Galen in his 
treatise, Ylepi 'AvrcSoroiv. It was also 
known as the treacle of Andromachus.] 
London Laudanum^ a dry, hard substance, without smell 
or colour. 

Mr. G 's Shop. 

Diascordium thin bodied, much candied, 

Venice treacle thin, candied, without its proportions. 

London Laudanum^ a dry, hard substance. 

Mr. G. 's Shop. 

Paracelsus without its powders or gums. 

Oxycroceum of a dark colour. 

Diascordium of a thin substance. 

Gascoin^s powder without bezoar. [This was the 
compound powder of crabs' claws much used 
in measles, smallpox, and all spotted fevers. It 
contained in addition to bezoar and crabs' eyes, 
red coral, white amber, hart's horn philoso- 
phically prepared, and jelly of English vipers' 
skins.] 

London Laudanum hard, without smell or colour. 

PiL ex duobus without the oil of cloves. [This was 
reckoned one of the best and most general pills 

78 



THE ZENITH 

in the Dispensatory, being strong but yet safe. 
It was especially useful against scurvy, dropsy, 
and gout. It consisted of colocynth, scam- 
mony, and cloves.] 

Mr. S 's Shop. 

Diascordium of a thin body without the gums. 

Alithridate no colour of saffron, [This was the 
remedy par excellence until the middle of the 
eighteenth century. It was said to owe its 
name to Mithridates, King of Pontus and 
Bithynia, who invented it. Like Diascordium 
it was an electuary, though it was more com- 
plex, for it contained over fifty ingredients. 
Mithridate was reputed to cure the bites and 
stings of any poisonous animal. It expelled 
poison and cured nearly every disease. It was 
not only a cure, but a preservative against the 
plague and all pestilential and infectious fevers.] 

London Laudanum neither smell nor colour. 

Liquid Laudanum no smell, thin, no colour of 
saffron. 

Gascoin^s powder without bezoar. 

A part of Harvey's time was employed in duties of 

79 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

this nature, but on the 3rd of December, 1627, ^^ 
was appointed to the still more important office of 
" Elect." The " Elects " were eight in number. 
They were chosen from the most cunning and expert 
men of the faculty in London. It was their duty 
once in a year to select one of their number to fill the 
office of President, whilst as a Board with a quorum 
of three they formed the examiners of those who 
desired to exercise or practise physic throughout 
England, whose fitness they certified by letters testi- 
monial. These examinations were conducted at the 
house of the President, where, on the 9th of Decem- 
ber, 1629, Harvey examined and approved that Dr. 
James Primrose who soon became the most malignant 
opponent of his teaching. Primrose was a pupil of 
Riolanus, Professor of Anatomy in Paris, and was 
well described as the quibbling advocate of exploded 
teaching. 

Harvey seems to have comported himself well even 
in the high position of an elect, for in 1628 he was 
made Treasurer of the College, an office to which he 
was re-elected in 1629, so that he must have shown 
some of the business capacity which was so marked a 
feature in the other members of his &mily. 

In this year Harvey received the commands of the 

80 



THE ZENITH 

King to accompany the Duke of Lennox (born in 
1612) who was sent to travel abroad. This was the 
first interval in the monotony of his professional life 
since Harvey's return to England from Padua. But 
the times soon became so broken that he never after- 
wards settled down again into anything like his old 
habits. He was nearly fifty-two years of age when, 
in September, 1629, ^^e Lord Secretary Dorchester 
procured a licence for James Stuart, Duke of Lennox, 
to travel for three years taking With him Dr. 
Topham, Dean of Lincoln, John St. Almain, and 
eight other servants. The Duke, who was advanced 
to the Dukedom of Richmond by letters patent dated 
the 8th of August, 1641, afterwards became Lord Great 
Chamberlain, and held many honourable appointments 
in the reign of Charles L Clarendon often mentions 
him as a young nobleman of the highest principles, 
and his staunch loyalty to the King is shown by his 
being one of the four Lords who with Juxon attended 
their master's funeral at Windsor. He subscribed no 
less than ^40,000 towards the expenses of the war. 

Harvey had to make many arrangements before he 
could leave England. On the 3rd of December, 
1629, he collected the seven " Elects" at his house, and, 
after a sumptuous banquet, he asked their permission to 

81 G 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

resign his office of Treasurer at the College of Phy- 
sicians, a request which was immediately granted. On 
the 2 1 St of January he applied for leave of absence 
from his post of physician to St. Bartholomew's 
Hospital, for the Minutes record — 

" Curia tent. Sabti xxi die Januarii 1629-30. 
" In presence of Sir Robt, Ducy Knight & Barronet, 

President (and others). 

" Dr. Harvey. 

"This day Dr. Harvey Physician to this hospital 
declares to this court that he is commanded by the 
Kings most excellent majesty to attend the illustrious 
Prince the now Duke of Lenox in his travels 
beyond the seas and therefore desireth this court would 
allow of [Edmund] Smith, Doctor in Physic for his 
deputy in performance of the office of physician for 
the poor of this hospital during his absence. It is 
thought fit that the Governors of this Hospital shall 
have further knowledge & satisfaction of the sufficiency 
of the said Mr. Smith. Then they to make their 
choice either of him or of some other whom they shall 
think meet for the execution of the same place during 
the absence of the said Dr. Harvey.' 



82 



>» 



THE ZENITH 

Leave of absence having been thus granted by the 
College of Physicians and St. Bartholomew's Hospital, 
Harvey had only to get a substitute for his Court 
appointment. An undated letter written from abroad 
by Harvey to Mr. Secretary Dorchester, says : "Before 
I went I entreated and appointed Dr. Chambers and 
Dr. Bethune [ph)^icians in ordinary to the King] and 
one Dr. Smith of London, one of them at all occasions 
to perform the duty for me ; and I acquainted the 
household therewith [though] it is not usual [to do so] 
for Serjeant [surgeon] Primrose was away above a year 
(and he is surgeon of the household) and yet none 
were put in his place to wait whilst he was in 
Germany with my Lord Marquis. Sir Theodore 
Mayerne [too] in Switzerland in King James his time 
was away very long and none put in his place." The 
letter was written upon an unfounded report which had 
reached Harvey in his absence that Dr. Adam Moesler 
" hath gotten to be appointed to wait in my place for 
the household." 

Dr. Aveling's care has traced the course of the 
travellers on this journey. Sir Henry Mervy n writes to 
Nicholas (clerk of the Council) under the date of the 
28th of July, 1630, "of having put over my Lord Duke 
[Lennox] for the coast of France." The journey was 

83 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

therefore begun at this date, but the Duke and his 
retinue seem to have stayed for a time in the towns 
upon the French coast, for on the 2nd of August Sir 
Henry Mervyn writes that he is going to attend the 
Duke of Lennox, and purposes to be in the Downs, 
&c. ; and again on the lOth of August he says he has 
landed the Duke of Lennox at Dieppe. On the 23rd 
of September of the same year Edward Dacres writes 
to Secretary Dorchester that the Duke of Lennox is 
now settled in Paris for the winter ; and again on the 
22nd of November, saying that the Duke is willing to 
stay in Paris, and that " in the spring he intends the 
tour de France, and in the end of the summer to go 
into Italy, unless the continuance of the wars or the 
plague hinder him." 

Dacres writes again, on the. 5th of April, 1631, that 
the Duke is still in Paris but he thinks of going out 
of town for a few days. Harvey, however, was in 
London on the 8th of October and on the 22nd of 
December, 1630, so that he probably joined the Duke 
in Paris in the spring or early summer of 1631. 
Nothing is known of the movements of the party after 
April, until Dacres writes again to Dorchester in 
August, 1 63 1, saying : " Blois proved a place not long 
to be endured by my Lord because of the plague 

84 



THE ZENITH 

which grew hot there, as Tours likewise, where we 
made little stay, so that we came down to Saumurs 
there to pass the dog days from whence we are now 
parting they being at an end. My Lord hath con- 
tinually been in good health and intends now to 
follow your Lordship's directions this winter for Spain 
whither we are now bending our course {via Bor- 
deaux) where we shall be before the latter end of 
September." 

It is probably of this part of his journey that Harvey 
writes to Viscount Dorchester, " the miseries of the 
countries we have passed and the hopes of our good 
success and such news your Honour hath from better 
hands. I can only complain that by the way we 
cpuld scarce see a dog, crow, kite, raven or any other J 
bird, or any thing to anatomise, only some few miser- 
able people, the relics of the war and the plague where 
famine had made anatomies before I came. It is scarce 
credible in so rich, populous, and plentiful countries as 
these were that so much misery and desolation, poverty 
and famine should in so short a time be, as we have 
seen. I interprete it well that it will be a great motive 
for all here to have and procure assurance of settled 
peace. It is time to leave fighting when there is 
nothing to eat, nothing to be kept, and nothing to be 

8s 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

gotten." The forecast was correct. The Mantuan 
war was soon afterwards brought to a close by the 
mediation of Pope Urban VIII. It was one of the 
minor struggles in which Richelieu's attempts to con- 
solidate the power of his master were counteracted by 
the combined efforts of Spain and the Empire, for in 
the end Charles of Nevers was left to enjoy his Duchy 
of Mantua. The plague, too, was especially virulent 
in Northern Italy about this time. It was reckoned 
that above a million died of it in the territories which 
Lennox and his retinue would have traversed to reach 
Venice ; and 33,000 are said to have died in Verona 
alone. It was partly for this reason and partly, per- 
haps, from political motives, that the travellers turned 
off into Spain instead of visiting Italy, as had been 
intended. In February, 1632, Sir Thomas Edmonde, 
writing to Sir Harry Vane, says : " the Duke of 
Lenox has been made a Grand in Spain ; " and it was 
about this time that the party returned homewards. 

Harvey was certainly in England on the 26th of 
March, 1632, for on that day he drew up a set of rules 
for the Library of the College of Physicians, towards 
a site for which he had subscribed ^100 on the 22nd 
of December, 1630. The necessity for a new set 
of rules to govern the use of the Library seems to 

86 



THE ZENITH 

have been due to an important bequest of 680 
volumes presented by Dr. Holsbosch, a graduate in 
medicine, and a German who had practised surgery 
and physic in England for fifty years, though he 
had not attached himself to the College. The new 
regulations laid down that the key of the room was 
to remain in the keeping of the President, whilst 
the key of the book-cases was kept by the Senior 
Censor. The Library was to be open on all 
College days to the Fellows, Candidates, and 
Licentiates ; but no book was to be taken away 
from the College without leave from the President 
and Censor and the deposit of a "sufficient 
caution" for its value. Harvey was also present at 
a meeting of the College of Physicians on the last 
day of May, 1632, when he signed a petition to the 
King, praying him to limit the sale of certain poisons 
unless the purchaser was willing to give his name. 

There is no record of the exact date at which 
Harvey was made Physician in Ordinary to the King 
Charles I., though the time is fixed approximately 
by the following extract from the minutes at St. 
Bartholomew's Hospital : — 

"Monday 25 April 1631 at a Court [of Governors] 

87 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

held in the Mansion house in the presence of 
Sir Robert Ducy Lord Mayor, President. 

" Dr. Andrewes 

" It is granted that Richard Andrewes Doctor 
of Physic shall have the reversion, next avoidance 
and place of physician to this hospital after the 
death, resignation or other departure of Doctor 
Harvey now physician to this hospital late sworn 
Physician in Ordinary for his Majesty's Household, 
with the yearly stipend thereunto now belonging." 

The actual date of his appointment seems to 
have been at some time during the quarter ending 
Lady Day, 1630, for the Calendar of State Papers 
(Domestic Series) contains the record, "3 July 
^^35* T*o William Harvey, one of his Majesty's 
physicians in ordinary, his annuity for a year ending 
at Our Lady Day 1631 ;^300." And again on 
the 17th of July, 1635, "Dr. William Harvey 
;^25 ; " and a few months later, on the 5th of 
February, 1635-6 — "Dr. William Harvey upon his 
annuity of ;^300 per annum ;^I50." These entries 
also make it appear that although his salary amounted 
to the considerable sum of ;^300 a year, it was paid 
very irregularly and by small instalments. 

88 



THE ZENITH 

Harvey's appointment as personal physician to the 
King seems to have brought him into close connection 
with his master, and it was no doubt at this time 
that Charles allowed him to obtain the intimate 
knowledge of the habits and structure of the deer 
which was afterwards turned to such good use in 
the treatise on Development. Harvey, in feet, 
became the personal friend of his king, he accom- 
panied him everywhere, and consequently took a 
share in the hunting excursions to which his 
Majesty was so devoted. 

This constant attendance at Court naturally in- 
terfered with Harvey's professional duties, and his 
colleagues at St. Bartholomew's Hospital soon began 
to complain of his absence. 

"At a Court held on Sunday 19 January 1632-3, 
" In presence of Sir Robert Ducie Knight & 

Baronet, President. 
"Dr. Harvy 

"It hath been thought convenient upon complaint 
of some of the chirurgions of this hospital that whereas 
Doctor Harvy physician for the poor of the said 
hospital by reason of his attendance on the King's 
Majesty cannot so constantly be present with the 

89 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

poor as heretofore he hath been, but sometimes 
doth appoint his deputy for the same. That there- 
for Doctor Andrewes physician in reversion of the 
same place to this hospital in the absence of Doctor 
Harvey do supply the same place whereby the said 
poor may be more respected and Doctor Andrewes 
the better acquainted to perform the same office 
when it shall fall [vacant], and in the mean time to 
be recompensed by this court yearly as shall be 
thought fit. This order not to prejudice Dr. Harvy 
in his yearly fee or in any other respect than 
aforesaid.'* 

Early in 1633 Harvey received the commands of 
Charles I. to attend him on his journey to Scot- 
land, and the annexed Minute shows that he again 
endeavoured to gain the permission of the Governors 
of the hospital to allow Dr. Smith to act for him 
in his absence. 

"13 May Anno Domini 1633. 

" This day came into this Compting house Doctor 

Smith physician by the appointment of Dr. Harvey, 

physician to this hospital who is to attend the 

King's Majesty into Scotland and tendered his 

90 



THE ZENITH 

service to Mr. Treasurer and other the Governors 
for the poor in the behalf and absence of Doctor 
Harvey, Answer was made by Mr. Treasurer that 
Doctor Andrewes physician in reversion to this 
house was by the Court ordered to attend the 
occasions of this house in the absence of Doctor 
Harvey and to have allowance from this house 
accordingly. Nevertheless if Doctor Smith pleased 
to accompany Doctor Andrewes in the business, 
this house would be very well content, unto which 
Doctor Smith replied that if Dr. Andrewes was 
appointed and did perform accordingly, there is no 
need of two." 

It seems to be evident from these Minutes that 
Dr. Smith was Harvey's nominee. He was his 
life-long friend, and he only survived a fortnight 
the opening of the Harveian Museum, of which 
he was the most active promoter. Dr. Andrewes, 
on the other hand, had powerful City influence to 
back him. He was a distinguished graduate of St. 
John's College, Oxford. He had been educated at 
the Merchant Taylors* School, and stood high in 
the favour of the Merchant Taylors' Company. 
He died the 25 th of July, 1634. 

91 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

Charles' tour in Scotland was fraught with the 
most momentous consequences both to himself and 
his kingdom. He was crowned with great pomp 
in the Abbey Church at Holyrood, and the rochet 
worn by the Bishop of Moray when he preached 
before the assembled Court on this occasion was an 
innovation which gave the greatest offence to the 
people. Their discontent was still further increased 
by an order from the King enjoining the ministers 
to wear surplices and the Bishops vestments instead 
of the Geneva gown to which they had been ac- 
customed since the Reformation. The dissatisfaction 
thus aroused culminated in the Liturgy tumults of 
1637, when Jenny Deans launched her stool at the 
head of the Bishop of St. Giles whilst he was 
preaching in Edinburgh. The tumults in turn led 
to the formation of "the Tables" and to the 
taking of " the Covenant," which are so familiar 
to every student of the history of the Civil War. 

Harvey must have been in close attendance upon 
the King during the whole of his stay in Scotland, 
but he probably interested himself very little in the 
proceedings of the Court or in the hot discussions 
between the rival sects around him. We know, 
indeed, that, he was thinking about the method by 

92 



THE ZENITH 

which a chick is formed within the egg, and that 
to solve the point he paid a visit to the Bass Rock, 
of which he gives the following description in the 
eleventh essay of his treatise on Development : — 

" In the barren island of the East Coast of Scot- 
land, such flights ot almost every kind of seabirds 
congregate, that were I to state what I have heard 
from those who were worthy of credit, I fear I 
should be held guilty of telling greater stories than 
they who have committed themselves about the 
Scottish geese produced as they say from the 
fruits of certain trees (which they had never 
seen) that had fallen into the sea.^ What I have 
seen myself, however, I will relate truthfully, 

' The reference is to the passage in Gerarde*s ** Herbal,** giving an ac- 
count of the miraculous origin of the Solan Goose. It runs : '* But what 
our eyes have seen and hands have touched we shall declare. There is a 
small island in Lancashire called the Pile of Foulders, wherein are found 
the broken pieces of old and bruised ships, some whereof have been cast 
thither by shipwreck, and also the trunks and bodies with the branches 
of old and rotten trees cast up there likewise, whereon is found a certain 
spume or froth that in time breedeth unto certain shells, in shape like 
those of a mussel, but sharper pointed, and of a whitish colour wherein is 
contained in form like a lace of silk finely woven as it were together, of 
a whitish colour, one end whereof is fastened unto the inside of the shell, 
even as the fish of oysters and mussels are ; the other end is made fast to 
the belly of a rude mass or lump, which in time cometh to the shape and 
form of a Bird ; when it is perfectly formed the shell gapeth open, and 
the first thing that appeareth is the aforesaid lace or string ; next come 
the legs of the bird hanging out, and as it groweth greater it openeth the 
shell by degrees till at length it is all come forth and hangeth only by 

93 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

" There is a small island, Scotsmen call it the Bass 
(let it serve as a type of all the rest), lying near the 
shore, but in deep water. It is so rugged and pre- 
cipitous that it might rather be called a huge stone 
or rock than an island, for it is not more than a mile 
in circumference. The whole surface of the island in 
the months of May and June is almost completely 
carpeted with nests, birds, and fledglings. There are 
so many that you can scarcely avoid stepping upon 
them, and when they fly the crowd is so great that it 
hides the sun and the sky like a cloud. The scream- 
ing and the din too are so great that you can hardly 
hear any one speaking close to you. If you look 

the bill ; in short space after it cometh to full maturity and falleth into 
the sea, where it gathereth feathers and groweth to a fowl bigger than a 
mallard and lesser than a goose, having black legs and bill or beak, and 
feathers black and white, spotted in such manner as is our Magpie . . . 
which the people of Lancashire call by no other name than a tree goose ; 
which place aforesaid and all those parts adjoining do so much abound 
therewith, that one of the best is bought for threepence. For the truth 
hereof if any doubt, may it please them to repair unto me, and I shall 
satisfy them by the testimony of good witnesses " (Gerarde's " Herbal," 
A.D. 1636, p. 1588, chap. 171. "Of the Goose Tree, Barnacle Tree, or 
the Tree-bearing Goose "). 

A solan goose was looked upon for many years as a delicacy. Pennant 
states that about the middle of the seventeenth century a young one was 
sold for 2od. He also quotes the following newspaper cutting : — 
" Solan Goosi. — ^There is to be sold by John Walton, Jun., at his stand 
at the Poultry, Edinburgh, all lawful days in the week, wind and weather 
serving, good and fresh solan geese. Any who have occasion for the 
same, may have them at reasonable rates. — ^Aug. 5, 1768.'* 

94 



THE ZENITH 

down upon the sea, as if from a tower or tall precipice, 
whichever way you turn you will see an enormous 
number of different kinds of birds skimming about 
and gaping for their prey, so that the sea looks like a 
pond which is swarming with frogs in springtime, or 
like those sunny hills looked at from below when they 
are covered with numerous flocks of sheep and goats. 
If you sail round the island and look up you see on 
every ledge, shelf, and recess innumerable flocks of 
birds of every sort and size, more numerous than the 
stars seen at night in the unclouded moonless sky, and 
if you watch the flights that come and go incessantly, 
you might imagine that it was a mighty swarm of 
bees. I should hardly be believed if I said what a 
large revenue was obtained annually from the feathers 
and from the old nests (used for firing) and from the 
eggs, which are boiled and then sold, though the 
owner told me himself. There is one feature, too, 
which seems to be especially worthy of note because it 
bears closely upon my argument and is clear proof of 
what I have just said about the crowd of birds. The 
whole island shines brilliantly white to those who 
approach it, and the clifis are as bright as if they were 
made of the whitest chalk 5 yet the natural colour of 
the rock is dusky and black. It is due to a brittle 

95 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

crust of the whitest colour that is spread over all and 
gives the island its whiteness and brilliancy, a crust of 
the same consistence, colour, and nature as the shell of 
an egg." 

Harvey was in London again on the 5th of October, 

1633, ^^^ ^^ ^^*^ ^^y> ^^ ^^* Bartholomew's Hospital, 
" upon the motion of Dr. Harvey, physician to this 
house, it is thought fit that Tuesday se'night in the 
afternoon be the time that the Governors shall hear 
himself and the Chirurgeons upon some particulars 
concerning the good of the poor of this house and 
reformation of some orders conceived to be in this 
house. And the Chirurgeons and the Apothecary to be 
warned to meet accordingly. And Mr. Alderman 
Mowlson, Sir Maurice Abbott, Mr. Alderman Perry, 
and others the Governors here present, are intreated to 
meet at the Compting house to hear and determine 
the same." Accordingly, on the 15th of October 
some radical changes were made in the management of 
the hospital, as is indicated in the next Minute, The 
articles are introduced with the following preface, 
which gives a clear account of the high estimation in 
which Harvey's services were held at this time. " This 
day Dr. Harvey, physician to this hospital, presented to 
this court [of Governors] certain articles for the good 

96 



THE ZENITH 

and benefit of the poor of this house, which the 
Governors have taken into their considerations and 
do allow and order them to be put in practice. And 
all defaults in the not performance of any of the said 
articles to be corrected and amended by the Governors 
as they in their discretions shall think fit and con- 
venient, 

" Forasmuch as the poor of this house are increased 
to a greater number than formerly have been, to the 
great charge of this hospital, and to the greater labour 
and more necessary attendance of a physician. And 
being much more also than [it] is conceived one 
physician may conveniently perform. 

" And forasmuch as Dr. Harvey, the now physician 
to this hospital, is also chosen to be physician to his 
Majesty, and [is] thereby tied to daily service and 
attendance on his Majesty, 

" It hath been thought fit and so ordered, that there 
shall be for this present occasion two physicians for 
this hospital. And that Dr. Andrewes, physician in 
reversion, be now admitted to be also an immediate 
physician to this hospital. And to have the salary or 
yearly fee of £^3 ^^' ^^' ^^^ ^^^ pains henceforth 
during the pleasure of this court. 

" And this court, for the long service of the said Dr. 

97 H 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

Harvey to this hospital, and in consideration that he is 
physician to his Majesty, do give and allow him leave 
and liberty to dispose of himself and time, and to visit 
the poor no oftener than he in his discretion shall think 
fit. 

" And it is ordered that Mr. Treasurer shall also pay 
unto the said Dr. Andrewes the sum of ^^20 for his 
pains taken in visiting and prescribing for the poor of 
this house for this year last past by the direction and at 
the request of the Governors of this house. 

"Also at the suit of the apothecary (for the con- 
siderations abovesaid), it is thought fi^t and so granted, 
that ^10 be yearly added to his salary from Michaelmas 
last past for and towards the maintenance of a journey- 
man to be daily present in the apothecary's shop in this 
hospital to help him in the dispatch of his business 
during the pleasure of this court. 

" Likewise at the motion of Dr. Harvey, it is granted 
that Mr. Treasurer shall pay unto Dr. Smith, who was 
the deputy of Dr. Harvey and by him appointed in his 
absence to visit the poor of this hospital, the sum of 
;^io in gratuity from this court, and he is thereupon 
intreated in respect the hospital hath now two physi- 
cians, that he do not henceforth trouble himself any 
more to visit or prescribe to the poor of this hospital." 

98 



THE ZENITH 

On the same day (October 15, 1633), ^Dr. 
Harvey, physician to this hospital, presented to this 
court certain orders or articles by him thought fit to 
be observed and put in practice, viz. : — 

" I. That none be taken into the Hospital but such 
as be curable, or but a certain number of such as are 
incurable. 

" Allowed. 
" 2. That those that shall be taken in for a certain 
time be discharged at that time by the Hospitaller, 
unless they obtain a longer time. And to be dis- 
charged at the end of that time ako. 
" In use. 
" 3. That all such are certified by the doctor un- 
curable, and scandalous or infectious shall be put out 
of the said house or to be sent to an outhouse,^ and in 
case of sudden inconvenience this to be done by the 
Doctor or Apothecary. 
" Allowed. 
** 4. That none be taken into any outhouse on the 
charge of this Hospital but such as are sent from hence. 
'' Allowed. 

* The outhouses, Sir James Paget tells us, were the Lock Hospitals 
belonging to St. Bartholomew's Hospital. There were two outhouses, 
one in Kent Street, Southwark, the other in Kingsland. They were 

99 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

"5. That no Chirurgion, to save himself labour, 
take in or present any for the doctor 5 otherwise the 
charge of the Apothecary's shop will be so great, and 
the success so little, as it will be scandalous to the 
house. 

" Allowed. 

" 6. Thit none lurk here for relief only or for slight 
causes. 

"Allowed. 

" 7. That if any refuse to take their physic, they 
may be discharged by the Doctor or Apothecary or 
punished by some order. 
" Allowed. 

" 8. That the Chirurgions, in all difficult cases or 
where inward physic may be necessary, shall consult 
with the Doctor, at the times he sitteth once in the 
week and then the Master [i.e.y the Surgeon] himself 
relate to the Doctor what he conceiveth of the cure 
and what he hath done therein. And in a decent and 



founded originally as Lazar-houset for the use of lepers. The ** Lock ** 
in the Borough was used for women \ the " Spital " in Kingsland for 
men. Each contained about thirty beds and was under the charge of a 
guider, guide or surgeon, who was appointed by the Governors of the 
Hospital, and received from them in Harvey's time an annual stipend of 
four pounds a year and fourpence a day for the diet of each patient under 
their care. 



100 



THE ZENITH 

orderly manner proceed by the Doctor's directions for 
the good of the poor and credit of the house.' 
"Agreed unto. 

" 9. That no Chirurgion or his man do trepan the 
head, pierce the body, dismember [amputate], or do 
any great operation on the body of any but with the 
approbation and by the direction of the Doctor (when 
conveniently it may be had] and the Chirurgions shall 
think it needful to require. 
"Agreed unto. 

" 10. That no Chirurgion or his man practice by 
giving inward ph)rsic to the poor without the approba- 
tion of the Doctor. 
" Allowed. 

"11. That no Chirurgion be suffered to perform 
the cures in this house by his boy or servant without 
his own oversight or care. 
" Allowed. 

" 12. That every Chirurgion shall shew and declare 
unto the Doctor whensoever he shall in the presence 

' This and the two following regulations illustrate in a very remark- 
able manner the complete subjection in which the physicians held the 
surgeons in Harvey's time and for many subsequent years. It was not 
until Abernethy was surgeon to the hospital, at the beginning of the 
century, that the surgeons were allowed to prescribe more than a black 
draught or blue pill for their patients until the prescription had been 
countersigned by one of the physicians. 

101 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

of the patient require him, what he findeth and what 
he useth to every external malady ; that so the Doctor 
being informed may better with judgment order his 
prescriptions. 

"The Chirurgions protest against this.' 
" 13. That every Chirurgion shall follow the direc- 
tion of the Doctor in outward operations for inward 
causes for the recovery of every patient under their 
several cures, and to this end shall once in the week 
attend the Doctor, at the set hour he sitteth to give 
directions for the poor. 

" Agreed by the Chirurgions. 
" 14. That the Apothecary, Matron, and Sisters do 
attend the Doctor when he sitteth to give directions 
and prescriptions, that they may fully conceive his 
directions and what is to be done. 

'* Allowed. 
" 15. That the Matron and Sisters shall signify and 
complain to the Doctor, or Apothecary in the 
Doctor's absence, if any poor lurk in the house and 
come not before the Doctor when he sitteth or taketh 
not his physic but cast it away and abuse it. 

" Allowed. 

' And no wonder, for it meant that their prescriptions were to be made 
public, whilst those of the Physician were kept secret [sec. 16], and at this 
time every practitioner had some secret remedy in which he put especial 
trust. 

102 



THE ZENITH 

" 1 6. That the Apothecary keep secret and do not 
disclose what the Doctor prescribeth nor the pre- 
scriptions he useth but to such as in the Doctor's 
absence may supply his place and that with the 
Doctor's approbation. 
"AUowed." 

The ordinances are peremptory, and for many 
years they governed the action of the Hospital in 
the control of the patients. Some of them, indeed 
(as § 6), are still acted upon. They show that Harvey 
was determined to maintain the superior status of the 
physicians, and there is but little room to doubt that 
this was one of the guiding principles of his life. 
In February, 1620, he was appointed by the College 
of Physicians to act with Dr. Mayerne and Dr. 
William Clement in watching the proceedings of the 
surgeons who were moving Parliament in their own 
interest. For this purpose he attended a Conference 
at Gray's Inn on the 17th of February, 1620, and 
he afterwards went to Cambridge ; but he failed to 
induce the University to co-operate with the College 
of Physicians. 

On the 4th of July, 1634, Harvey gave a tanned 
human skin to the College of Physicians, and on the 

103 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

same day by the order of the President he made a 
speech to the Apothecaries persuading them to con- 
form to the orders of the College. 

On the 7th of August, 1634, John Clarke was 
granted the reversion of Harvey's office of Physician 
to St. Bartholomew's Hospital "in the room and 
place of Dr. Andrewes late deceased. And this 
Hospital do order that after Doctor Harvey his 
death or departure, there be but one Physician 
forthwards." Harvey, however, outlived Dr. Clarke, 
who died in 1653 ^"^ ^^ buried in St. Martin's, 
Ludgate, but as Harvey did not attend the Hospital 
after 1643 Clarke probably acted as sole Physician 
to the Hospital for ten years before he died. He 
was President of the College of Physicians 1645- 
1649. 

The year 1634 was long memorable on account 
of "the Lancashire witches," whose story is not yet 
quite forgotten. Their accusation, as in that of the 
great outbreak at Salem in New England in 1692, 
began in the lying story of a child. Edward 
Robinson, a boy of ten, and the son of a wood- 
cutter living on the borders of Pendle Forest in 
Lancashire, played truant and to excuse himself 
accused Mother Dickenson of being a witch. The 

104 



THE ZENITH 

boy, being examined by the magistrates, told his story 
so openly and honestly that it was at once believed. 
He said that as he was roaming in one of the glades 
of the forest picking blackberries he saw two grey- 
hounds which he thought belonged to one of the 
gentlemen living in the neighbourhood. A hare 
appearing at the same time he hied on the dogs, but 
neither of them would stir. Angry at the beasts 
he took up a switch and was about to punish them 
when one of the dogs started up as a woman, the 
other as a little boy. The woman was Mother 
Dickenson, who offered him money to sell his soul 
to the devil, but he refused. She then took a bridle 
out of her pocket, and shaking it over the head of 
the other little boy he instantly became a horse. 
Mother Dickenson seized Robinson in her arms and 
sprang upon the animal. They rode with incon- 
ceivable swiftness over forests, fields, bogs, and rivers 
until they came to a large barn. The witch alighted, 
and taking him by the hand led him inside. There 
he saw seven old women pulling at seven halters 
which hung from the roof. As they pulled, large 
pieces of meat, lumps of butter, loaves of bread, 
basins of milk, hot puddings and black puddings 
fell from the halters on to the floor. Thus a supper 

105 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

was provided, and when it was ready other witches 
came to share it. Many persons were arrested, for 
the boy was led about from church to church to 
identify those he had seen in the barn. 

The story made a great sensation and Sir William 
Pelham wrote to Lord Conway that "the greatest 
news from the country is of a huge pack of witches 
which are lately discovered in Lancashire, whereof 
it is said nineteen are condemned and that there are 
at least sixty already discovered. It is suspected that 
they had a hand in raising the great storm wherein 
his Majesty was in so great danger at sea in 
Scotland." Popular report exaggerated the number 
arrested, but seven of the accused were condemned 
and Bishop Bridgman, of Chester, was requested to 
examine them. He went to the gaol and found that 
three had died and another, Janet Hargreaves, lay 
" past hope of recovery." Of the three examined 
by him two declared that they had no knowledge 
of witchcraft, but the third, Margaret Johnson, a 
widow of sixty, whom the Bishop describes as a 
person of strong imagination and weak memory, 
confessed to have been a witch for six years. She 
told him, "There appeared to her a man in black 
attire, who said, if she would give him her soul she 

io6 



THE ZENITH 

should have power to hurt whom she would. He 
called himself Mamilion, and appeared in the shape 
of a brown-coloured dog, a white cat, and a hare, 
and in these shapes sucked her blood." 

The report of the Bishop to Secretary Coke 
reached the ears of the King, who commanded 
Henry Earl of Manchester, the Lord Privy Seal, 
to write : — 

"To Alexander Baker Esq. and Sarjeant Clowes 

his Majesty's Chirurgions. 

*' These shall be to will and require you forthwith 
to make choice of such midwives as you shall think 
fit to inspect and search the bodies of those women 
that were lately brought by the sheriff of the County 
of Lancaster indicted for witchcraft and to report 
unto you whether they find about them any such 
marks as are pretended : wherein the said midwivQS 
are to receive instructions from Mr. Dr. Harvey his 
Majesty's Physician and yourselves. 

" Dated at Whitehall the 29 June 1634. 

" H. Manchester." 

The prisoners, who were then at the Ship Tavern 
in Greenwich, were brought to London upon the 

107 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

receipt of the King's order. They were examined 
and the following certificate was issued : — 

" Surgeons Hall in Monkwell Street, London. 

*'2 July A.D. 1634. 

"We in humble obedience to your Lordship's 
command have this day called unto us the Chirur- 
geons and midwives whose names are hereunder 
written who have by the directions of Mr. Dr. 
Harvey (in our presence and his) made diligent 
search and inspection on those women which were 
lately brought up from Lancaster and find as 
foUoweth, viz. : — 

'*On the bodies of Jennett Hargreaves, Ffrances 
Dicconson and Mary Spencer nothing unnatural 
nor anything like a teat or mark or any sign that 
any such thing hath ever been. 

'' On the body of Margaret Johnson we find two 

things (which) may be called teats. The first in 

shape like to the teat of a bitch but in our judgement 

nothing but the skin as it will be drawn out after 

the application of leeches. The second is like the 

nipple or teat of a woman's breast, but of the same 

colour with the rest 6f the skin without any hoUow- 

ness or issue for any blood or juice to come from 

thence." 

108 



THE ZENITH 

The report is signed by ten midwives, by Alexander 
Reid, M.D., the lecturer on Anatomy at the Barber 
Surgeons' Hall, whom Harvey seems to have deputed 
to take his place, and by six surgeons evidently chosen 
from amongst the most eminent of those then prac- 
tising in London. 

The result of this report was that four of the seven 
convicted witches were pardoned, an exercise of mercy 
" which may have been due," says Mr. Aveling, " to 
the enlightened views and prompt and energetic action 
of Dr. Harvey." 

There is no doubt that at this time and throughout 
his life Harvey practised every branch of his profession. 
That he was primarily a physician is evident ; that he 
was a surgeon is shown by the fact that in his will he 
bequeathed to Dr. Scarborough his "silver instruments 
of surgery," whilst in his writings he says, " Looking 
back upon the office of the arteries, I have occasion- 
ally, and against all expectation, completely cured 
enormous sarcoceles by the simple means of dividing 
or tying the little artery that supplied them, and so 
preventing all access of nourishment or spirit to the 
part affected, by which it came to pass that the 
tumour on the verge of mortification was afterwards 
easily extirpated with the knife or searing iron." 

109 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

No one, reading his treatise on Development, can 
doubt for a moment that he was well versed in the 
diseases of women and in such practical midwifery as 
the prejudices and habits of the time allowed him to 
become familiar. Specialism, indeed, as it is now 
understood in England, did not exist at this time, 
though there was a debased form in which men 
attended only to outward injuries or to internal 
complaints. 

Harvey sometimes got into trouble with his cases, 
as must always happen even to the most experienced. 
The records of the Barber Surgeons' Company con- 
tain the following notice under the date 17th of 
November, 1635. It has the marginal note, " Dr. 
Harvey's ill practise " : — 

" This day Wm. Kellett being called here in 
Court for not making presentation of one of Mr. 
Kinnersley's maids that died in his charge, he said 
here in Court that Mr. Doctor Harvey being called 
to the patient did upon his view of the patient say, 
that by means of a boulster [poultice?] the tumour 
on the temporal muscle could be discussed and his 
opinion was that there was no fracture but the 
vomiting came by reason of the foulness of the 
stomach and to that purpose prescribed physic by 

110 



THE ZENITH 

Briscoe the Apothecary, so the patient died by ill 
practice, the fracture being neglected and the Com- 
pany not called to the view." When a person was 
dangerously ill of a surgical disease in London it 
was long the custom for the practitioner to call in 
those surgeons who held an official position in the 
Barber Surgeons' Company. This was called " view- 
ing *' the patient. It divided the responsibility whilst 
it ensured that everything possible was done for the 
relief of the patient. 

In this year too Harvey was ordered by the King 
to examine the body of Thomas Parr, who is said to 
have died at the extraordinary age of 152 years and 
nine months, having survived through the reigns of 
nine princes. He had lived frugally in Shropshire 
until shortly before his death, when he was brought 
to London by Thomas Howard, Earl of Arundel, 
who showed him to the King. Harvey examined 
the body on the i6th of November, 1635, the 
birthday — ^as he is careful to note — of Her Serene 
Highness Henrietta Maria, Queen of Great Britain, 
France, and Ireland. The notes of the autopsy 
came into the possession of Harvey's nephew 
Michael, who presented them to Dr. Bett, and 
they were not printed until 1669, when they were 

III 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

published in Dr. Bett's work "On the Source and 
Quality of the Blood." The notes give a clear 
account of the appearances seen upon opening the 
body, and the very practical conclusion is drawn 
that as all the internal parts seemed so healthy the 
old man might have escaped paying the debt due 
to nature for some little time longer if nothing had 
happened to interfere with his usual habits. His 
death is therefore attributed to the change from 
the pure air of Shropshire to that of London, and 
to the alteration in his diet which necessarily at- 
tended his residence in the house of a great 
nobleman. 

The mutual interest taken by the Earl of Arundel 
and Harvey in old Parr may have led to the friend- 
ship which existed between the two men ; perhaps, 
too, Lord Arundel — the prince of art collectors, to 
whom we owe the Arundel marbles — had detected 
in Harvey some similar love of art which rendered 
him a kindred spirit. It is clear that some bond of 
union existed, for in the following year — 1636 — 
Lord Arundel was sent to Vienna as Ambassador 
Extraordinary to the Emperor Ferdinand in con- 
nection with the peace which the Protestant States 
of Germany had concluded in 1635. The mission 

112 



THE ZENITH 

left England in April, 1636 ; and the Clarendon 
State Papers contain a letter dated from Cologne 
in May in which Lord Arundel speaks of a visit 
to the Jesuits* new college and church, where he 
says "they received me with all civility," and then 
adds jokingly, "I found in the College little Doctor 
Harvey, who means to convert them.'* There arc 
no means of knowing when or why Harvey left 
England, but he seems to have attached himself to 
the Embassy and to have visited with it the principal 
cities on the way to Vienna. 

He used the opportunity to make the acquaintance 
of the leading scientific men in Germany, as he had 
already introduced himself to those in France on a 
former journey. On the 20th of May, 1636, he was 
at Nuremberg, where he wrote to Caspar Hofmann 
ofiering to demonstrate the circulation of the blood. 
He has heard, he says, that Hofmann complained of 
his theory, that *^he impeached and condemned 
Nature of folly and error, and that he had imputed 
to her the character of a most clumsy and inefficient 
artificer in suffering the blood to become recrudescent, 
and making it return again and again to the heart in 
order to be reconcocted only to grow effete again in 
the arterial system : thus uselessly spoiling the per- 

113 I 



WILLIAM HARVEY 



tD IBM met y n^ tm np- fD 

doL* TnCdoB sm dktt HaanFCf actmDjr ganrc this 
JfM M iu i J tion ia pobBc^ and dktt it fvofcd sttis- 
BKtDffT tD cfcr^ one ciic|H tD Hofinaim himsdf* 
The aU man — Acq patt the grand clim a cte ric — 
mnainrd t m cc n i i nced, and as he cnnfinucd to urge 
obyectians Ham^ at length threw down his knife 
and walked out of the dieatre. 

We are indebted to Aubrejr fcr the following 
anecdote^ which is probably more true than some 
of his other statements about Harvqr, for it is in 
exact accordance with what we know of his habits. 
Aubrejr says that one of the Ambassador's gentle- 
men, Mr. William Hollar — the celebrated painter — 
told him that in this vojrage "Dr. Harvey would 
still be making observations of strange trees and 
plants^ earths, &C., and sometimes [he was] like to 
be lost. So that my Lord Ambassador would be 
really angry with him, for there was not only a 
danger of thieves, but also of wild beasts." How 
real the danger was may be gauged by remember- 
ing that the party was passing through the country 
devastated by the Thirty Years* War, which had 
still to drag out its disastrous length until it was 
brought to a close by the peace of Westphalia in 

114 



THE ZENITH 

1648 — a time so productive of lawlessness that it 
was only two years since Wallenstein, the great 
Commander-in-chief of the Imperial forces, had been 
murdered by those who were afterwards publicly 
rewarded by his Imperial master. 

Harvey parted company with the Embassy at 
Ratisbon, for in a letter dated from there he is 
spoken of as " Honest little Harvey whom the Earl 
is sending to Italy about some pictures for his 
Majesty." From Ratisbon he proceeded to Rome, 
where the pilgrims' book at the English College 
shows that he dined in the refectory on the 5th 
of October, 1636. Dr. Ent dined there the same 
night. The two travellers probably met by arrange- 
ment, for Ent was born at Sandwich, closely allied 
as a Cinque Port to Folkestone, Harvey's native 
home. He was educated too in Cambridge — at 
Sidney Sussex College — ^and after five years at Padua 
he took his degree of Doctor of Physic on the 28th 
of April, 1636. Harvey and Ent had therefore 
much in common, and they remained firm friends 
until Harvey died. Ent's love for Harvey led him 
to defend the doctrine of the circulation against the 
attacks of Parisanus ; Harvey's love for Ent caused 
him to entrust to him the essay on Development; 

115 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

to be printed or preserved unpublished as £nt should 
think most fit. 

flothing IS known of Harvey's return to England 
except that he was in London attending to his duties 
and seeing his patients at the end of the year 1636. 

The following certificate appears to be the only 
record left of his work during the next two years. 
It is dated the 2nd of December, 1637 : 

^^ Having had experience of the disposition and 
weakness of the body of Sir Thomas Thynne, 
Knight (who hath been and still is our patient), 
we testify that we are of opinion that it will be 
dangerous for the health of his body to travel this 
winter into the country and place of his usual abode 
until he bath better, recovered his health and strength. 

"Will. Harvey." 



116 



CHAPTER V 
The Civil War 

THE life of Harvey, like that of all his con- 
temporaries, falls naturally into two great 
divisions. Hitherto it had been passed in peace and 
learned ease, but for the future much of it was 
to be spent in camps amongst the alarms of war. 
War indeed he had seen both in the Mantuan 
campaign and in the Thirty Years' War in Ger- 
many, and the war clouds had been gathering rapidly 
at home. Few, however, could have imagined that 
the religious excitement in Scotland, coupled with 
the results of Strafford's policy in Ireland and the 
acts of Laud in England, would provoke in a few 
years an internecine struggle which was not ended 
even by the execution of him whom in 1640 all 
looked upon as the Lord's Anointed. 

Harvey, perhaps, saw what was coming less clearly 

117 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

than any of those in a responsible position round the 
King, and it affected him less. Dr. Bethune, the 
senior Physician in Ordinary to the King, died in 
July, 1639, and Harvey was appointed in his place. 
The post was more valuable than the one he had 
held, for the College of Physicians contains a 
memorandum giving an account of the sums of 
money due to Harvey out of the King's Exchequer. 
It is docketed — 

" Money due out of the 
Exchequer for my pension 
21 April 1642 
and also since 
for my pension 

of ;^400 p. ann." 

The appointment carried with it a lodging at White- 
hall and certain perquisites which are mentioned in the 
following order extracted by Mr. Peter Cunningham 
from the Letter Book of the Lord Steward's office : 

" Charles R. 

*' Whereas we have been graciously pleased to 
admit Doctor Harvey into the place of Physician 
in Ordinary to our Royal Person, our will and 

118 



THE CIVIL WAR 

pleasure is that you give order for the settling a 
diet of three dishes of meat a meal, with all inci- 
dents thereunto belonging, upon him the said Doctor 
Harvey, and the same to begin from the seventeenth 
day of July last past and to continue during the 
time that the said Doctor Harvey shall hold and 
enjoy the said place of Physician in Ordinary to 
our Royal Persen, for which this shall be your 
warrant. 

"Given at our Court of Whitehall the sixth of 
December 1639. 

"To our trusty and well beloved Councillors Sir 
Henry Vane and Sir Thomas Jermyn, Knights, 
Treasurer and Comptroller of our Household or 
to either of them.'* 

In Scotland the religious riots of 1637 had culmi- 
nated in the destruction of episcopacy and the forma- 
tion of the Covenant, acts of rebellion which were 
assisted by Richelieu in revenge for Charles's opposi- 
tion to his designs upon Flanders. Preparations were 
at once made for war. Early in the summer of 1639 
the King joined the army under the command of 
Harvey's friend the Earl of Arundel, and summoned 
the peers of England to attend him in his progress 

119 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

towards Scotland. His splendid Court, accompanied 
by nearly 25,000 troops, marched to Berwick. The 
Scotch forces, with Leslie as their leader, marched 
South and encamped on Dunse Law, a hill com- 
manding the North Road. The two armies faced 
each other for a short time, but the King, finding 
that his troops sided with the Scotch and that 
defeat was inevitable, concluded a sudden treaty, 
— signed on the i8th of June, 1639, and known as 
the "Pacification of Berwick," — ^and returned to 
London. The pacification was not of long dura- 
tion, but it led to the summoning of that Parliament 
whose actions soon showed the more sagacious politi- 
cians that a civil war was imminent. 

The Estates met in Edinburgh on the 2nd of 
June, 1640, and ordered every one to sign the 
Covenant under pain of civil penalties. In so doing 
they acted in direct defiance of the King, and they 
refused to adjourn at his order. They sent Com- 
missioners to London, but Charles refused to see 
them, and the Estates then appealed for help to 
France. A Scotch army was again mustered. It 
crossed the Tweed and entered England on the 
20th of August, 1640. Newcastle, Durham, Tyne- 
mouth, and Shields were occupied, whilst the fort- 

120 



THE CIVIL WAR 

resses of Edinburgh and Dumbarton again fell into 
the hands of the insurgents, who defeated the King's 
troops at Newburn-on-Tyne. 

The King travelled to York, where he held a 
great Council of Peers on the 24th of September, 
1640. By the advice of the Council negotiations 
were opened with the Scots. Eight Commissioners 
from their army came to Ripon, and a treaty — 
called the Treaty of Ripon — ^was entered upon, 
though it was not signed until nearly a year later. 
All that the Scots asked was conceded, and they 
were promised ^^ 300,000 to defray the expenses 
they had incurred. The armies were then dis- 
banded, and for a time peace seemed to be restored. 
The King again visited Scotland, and a meeting of 
the Estates was held, whilst in London the Long 
Parliament met on the 3rd of November, 1640, 
and chose Lenthall their Speaker. 

Harvey must have witnessed all these events, for 
he was in close personal attendance upon the King 
during the whole time. He received a warrant by 
Royal Sign Manual whilst the King was at York, 
addressed to the Comptroller of the Household and 
dated the 25th of September, 1640, by which the 
King gives ^^200 to Dr. William Harvey for his diet." 

121 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

This was in lieu of the three dishes of meat, which in 
those troublous times were not easily to be obtained. 

A month or two later Harvey was in London, 
for on the 24th of November, 1640, he obtained 
permission from the College of Physicians to sue 
the heirs of Baron Lumley in the name of the 
College to recover the salary of the Lumleian 
lecturer on surgery and anatomy. Leave was given 
him, but the political disturbances and Harvey's 
attendance upon the King appear to have prevented 
him from carrying out his object. Dr. Munk says 
that no further mention of this suit occurs in the 
Annals of the College until the 31st of May, 1647, 
when "a letter was read from Dr. Harvey desiring 
the College to grant him a letter of attorney to 
one Thompson to sue for the anatomical stipend. It 
was presently generally granted, and shortly afterwards 
sent him under the general seal." From a manuscript 
of Dr. Goodall's, in the possession of the College, it 
appears that Harvey expended at least five hundred 
pounds in various lawsuits on this subject, which 
was not settled until some time after his death, 
and then at the expense of Sir Charles Scarborough, 
his successor in the chair of the Lumleian Lecturer. 
The only notice of Harvey during the year 1641 is 

122 



THE CIVIL WAR 

the following entry on page 38 of the Album of 
Philip de Glarges, preserved amongst the manuscripts 
at the British Museum : 

" ' Dii laboribus omnia vendunt.* 

"Nobilissimo juveni Medico Phillipo de Glarges 
amicitiae ergo libenter scripsit 

GuL Harveus. 
Anglus Med. Reg. et Anatomie professor. Londin : 
May 8 a.d. 1641." 

[" 'For toil the Gods sell everything.* 

" This was willingly written as a mark of friendship 
for the noble young Doctor Philip de Glarges by 
William Harvey, the Englishman, Physician to the 
King and Professor of Anatomy. 

" At London 8 May a.d. 1641."] 

Nothing appears to be known of De Glarges except 
that he was a wandering student of medicine, 
theology, and philosophy, and an ardent collector of 
autographs. He seems to have graduated at the 
Hague in 1640 when he defended a thesis upon 
palpitation of the heart. His collection of auto- 
graphs show that he was provided with first-rate 
introductions, and that he was apparently a pro- 
mising student. It would be difficult, says Dr. 

123 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

Aveling, to find a more suitable motto than the 
one Harvey has chosen to impress upon the mind 
of a young man. It is one which Harvey had 
always acted upon and found to be true. 

Matters were soon brought to a crisis in England ; 
only four days after Harvey wrote this motto 
Strafibrd was beheaded. On January 3, 1641-2, 
the King's desperate attempt to seize the five 
members precipitated his fate. It led Parliament 
to make preparations for the war which had now 
become inevitable, and Isaac Pennington, a vigorous 
and determined Puritan, was chosen Lord Mayor of 
London. Soldiers were enrolled to form an army. On 
the 1 6th of August, 1642, the King left London, and 
six days later his standard was raised at Nottingham. 
Harvey accompanied him. The newly raised troops 
belonging to the Parliament, as yet ignorant of the 
trammels of discipline, broke into the houses of 
suspected persons, rifled them of their contents and 
often sold their booty for the merest trifle. Harvey 
had been living in his official lodgings at Whitehall, 
and though he attended the King, not only with the 
consent, but at the desire of the Parliament, he was 
very rightly suspected of being a vehement Royalist. 
Perhaps, too, the mention of his name in Parliament 

124 



THE CIVIL WAR 

had brought him prominently into notice, for 
though the proceedings of the Parliament were 
nominally private, every act was rigorously scrutinised 
and actively canvassed by the agitators and local 
politicans. The chief outbreak of lawlessness 
occurred in August, 1642, immediately after it 
was known that the King had unfurled his 
standard, and it was probably on this occasion that 
the mob of citizen-soldiers entered Harvey's lodgings, 
stole his goods, and scattered his papers. The papers 
consisted of the records of a large number of 
dissections, or as they would now be called post- 
mortem examinations, of diseased bodies, with his 
observations oh the development of insects, and a 
series of notes on comparative anatomy. Aubrey 
says : ^ He had made dissections of frogs, toads, and 
a number of animals, and had curious observations 
upon them.** Harvey bitterly regretted the loss of 
his papers which he thus laments : ^ Let gentle 
minds forgive me, if recalling the irreparable injuries 
I have sufiered, I here give vent to a sigh. This is 
the cause of my sorrow : — Whikt in attendance 
on His Majesty the King during our late troubles, 
and more than civil wars, not only with the per- 
mission but by the command of the Parliament, 

125 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

certain rapacious hands not only stripped my house 
of all its furniture, but, what is a subject of far 
greater regret to me, my enemies abstracted from 
my museum the fruits of many years of toil. 
Whence it has come to pass that many observa- 
tions, particularly on the generation of insects, 
have perished with detriment, I venture to say, to 
the republic of letters." 

Charles left Nottingham on the 1 3th of September, so 
that it was probably early in this month that Harvey 
took the opportunity of riding over to Derby to see 
Percival Willoughby, who had been admitted an 
extra-licentiate at the College of Physicians on the 20th 
of February, 1 640-1 . Willoughby says : " There came 
to my house at Derby, my honoured good friend 
Dr. Harvey. We were talking of several infirmities 
incident to the womb. He added to my know- 
ledge an infirmity which he had seen in women, 
and he gave it the name of a honey-comb [epitheli- 
oma] which he said would cause flooding in women." 

A few weeks later Harvey was actually under fire 
at Edgehill. The battle took place on the 23rd of 
October, 1642. All the morning was spent in collect- 
ing the King's troops from their scattered quarters, and 
it was not until one o'clock that the royal army de- 

126 



THE CIVIL WAR 

scended the steep hill leading to the wide plain in which 
stand the village of Radway and the little town of 
Kineton. Harvey took charge of the two Princes, 
boys of 12 and lo years old, who afterwards became 
Charles IL and James IL, and in the course of the 
morning he probably walked along the brow of the 
hill from the inn at Sunrising to the Royalist head- 
quarters which were placed about a mile further 
east. Weary with waiting he and the boys 
betook themselves to the wide ditch at the very 
edge of the hill, and to while away the time Harvey 
took a book out of his pocket and read. ^^ But," 
says Aubrey, '* he had not read very long before 
the bullet from a great gun grazed the ground near 
him, which made him remove his station." As soon 
as the battle had really begun, Harvey, we may be 
sure, was alive and interested, his book was pocketed 
and he devoted himself at once to assist the wounded. 
The very nature of the wounds would give additional 
zest to the work for, unless he was present at the 
battle of Newburn-on-Tyne, this must have been 
his first opportunity of treating gunshot wounds. 
Anthony Wood in his account of Adrian Scrope 
shows that Harvey was no impassive spectator of 
the fight, for he says : ^^ This most valiant person, 

127 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

who was son of Sir Jervais Scrope, did most loyally 
attend his Majesty at the fight of Edgehill, where 
receiving several wounds he was stripped and left 
among the dead, as a dead person there, but 
brought off by his son and recovered by the im- 
mortal Dr. Will. Harvey, who was there but 
withdrawn under a hedge with the Prince and 
Duke while the battle was at its height. 'Tis 
reported that this Adrian Scrope received 19 
wounds in one battle in defence of his Majesty's 
cause, but whether in that fight at Edgehill I 
cannot justly say. Sure I am that he was made 
Knight of the Bath at the Coronation of King 
Charles II., An. 1661.'* 

The battle was undecided, and Harvey, like the 
other personal attendants upon the King, must for 
a while have felt the keenest anxiety for the safety 
of his master. The King remained for a time at the 
top of the hill, but when the battle began in earnest 
he could not be restrained from mixing with the 
troops, sharing their danger and adjuring them to 
show mercy to such of the enemy as fell into their 
hands. Perhaps too Harvey saw one of the most 
picturesque acts of the battle. The Royal Standard, 
carried by Sir Edmund Verney at the beginning of 

128 



THE CIVIL WAR 

the fight, had waved over the King's Red Regiment 
— the Royal Foot Guards. Verney slain, and the 
Guards broken, it passed to the Parliamentary army, 
and was committed to the charge of the secretary of 
the Earl of Essex, the Commander-in-chief. Captain 
Smith, a Catholic officer in the King's Life Guards, 
hearing of the loss, picked up from the field the orange 
scarf which marked a Parliamentarian and threw it 
over his shoulders. Accompanied by some of his 
troop, similarly attired, he slipped through the 
ranks of the enemy, found the secretary holding 
the standard, and telling him that so great a prize 
was not fitly bestowed in the hands of a penman, 
snatched it from him. Then, protected by the 
scarf, he made his way once more through the 
hostile force and laid his trophy at the feet of the 
King, who knighted him upon the spot. 

The battle over, Charles pushed on towards 
I^ndon. Banbury surrendered on the 27th of Octo- 
ber, and on the 29th he entered Oxford in triumph. 
Harvey attended the King to Oxford where he was 
at once received as a persona grata. His position 
in London, his attachment to the King, and his 
&me as a scientific man, must have combined to 
render his entrance to the most exclusive Common 

129 K 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

Rooms a matter of ease. In Oxford he very soon 
settled down to his accustomed pursuit^, unmindful 
of the clatter of arms and of the constant marching 
and countermarching around him, for the city 
remained the base of operations until its surrender 
in July, 1646. Aubrey says that he first saw Harvey 
at Oxford " in 1642, after the Edgehill fight, but 
[I] was then too young to be acquainted with so 
great a doctor. I remember he came several times 
to our College [Trinity] to George Bathurst, B.D., 
who had a hen to hatch eggs in his chamber, which 
they opened daily to see the progress and way of 
generation." Two years later Bathurst was killed in 
defending Faringdon, but he was a distinguished 
Fellow of his College, and it was doubtless, with 
the aid and by the advice of such a friend, that 
Harvey was incorporated Doctor of Physic at 
Oxford on the 7th of December, 1642. 

For the next year or two Harvey lived quietly at 
Oxford, making dissections and carrying on his pro- 
fessional work amongst the courtiers who thronged 
the town. It appears too from the following report 
that Dr. Edmund Smith was living with him in 
Oxford. The memorial consists of a letter from 
Richard Cave to Prince Rupert, concerning the health 

130 



THE CIVIL WAR 

of his brother, Prince Maurice. It is preserved among 
the Rupert Correspondence in the British Museum, 
and it runs — 

"May it please your Highness. 

"This last night arrived here at Milton, Dr. 
Harvey and Doctor Smyth and this morning they 
were with the other two Doctors having seen and 
spoken with his Highness your brother intreateth 
me to write as followeth. 

" That his sickness is the ordinary raging disease of 
the army, a slow fever with great dejection of strength 
and since last Friday he hath talked idly and slept not 
but very unquietly, yet the last night he began to 
sleep of himself and took his rest so quietly that this 
present morning when Doctor Harvey came to him he 
knew him and welcomed Doctor Smith respectively 
and upon Doctor Harvey's expression of his Majesty's 
sorrow for and great care of him he showed an 
humble, thankful sense thereof. Doctor Harvey 
asking his highness how he did, he answered that he 
was very weak, and he seemed to be very glad to 
hear of and from your Highness as was delivered by 
Doctor Harvey. 

" Now the Doctors having conferred and computed 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

the time have good hopes of his recovery yet by 
reason that the disease is very dangerous and fraudulent 
they dare not yet give credit to this alteration. And 
concluding the disease to be venomous they resolved to 
give very little physic only a regular diet and cordial 
antidotes. The Doctors present their most humble 
service to your Highness and subscribe themselves 

" Sir, 
" Your Highness* most humble servants, 

"Will. Harvey 
"Robert Vilvain 
"Edmund Smith 
"Tho. King. 
"Milton, Oct. 17th, 1643." 

Dr. Aveling, from whose " Memorials of Harvey " 
this letter is copied, says " the treatment by * very 
little phisick ' and * only a regular diet ' seems to have 
been successful, for Cave, writing soon afterwards to 
Prince Rupert, says : "Maurice is not able yet to write 
letters, but hath this day taken physic and so intends 
to bid his physicians ferewell." 

In this year, 1643, Harvey received his last payment 
as physician to St. Bartholomew's Hospital. The 
Journals contain no record of his retirement from 

132 



THE CIVIL WAR 

ofEce in the hospital, but the ledgers, which have been 
kept with great accuracy and minuteness ever since 
the granting of the Charter in 1547, show the entry 
standing in its usual place, but for the last time. 
"Item to Doctor Harvey, Physician, xxxiii li. vi s. 
viii d." Harvey was resident in Oxford at the time 
of his retirement, and the absence of any allusion 
to so important an event in the history of the hospital 
must be ascribed in part to the confusion of the 
times. The Journals of the House of Commons, 
however, contain a significant note: "Feb. 12, 
an. 1643-4. A motion this day made for Dr. 
Micklethwayte to be recommended to the Wardens 
and Masters of St. Bartholomew's Hospital, to be 
physician in the place of Dr. Harvey, who hath 
withdrawn himself from his charge and is retired 
to the party in arms against the Parliament." (Sir) 
John Micklethwaite was as a matter of hot appointed 
Physician in reversion to St. Bartholomew's Hospital, 
May 26, 1648, and he succeeded to the post of full 
physician May 13, 1653. He was one of the physi- 
cians in ordinary to Charles II., and died in 1682. 

Harvey's presence in Oxford, and his method of 
working by experiment and by logical deduction from 
observation, must have been singularly agreeable to 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

that band of experimental philosophers who in a few 
years were destined to found the Royal Society. 
Harvey's leaven worked successfully in the brains of 
such men as Scarborough, Highmore, Willis, and 
Wren, and in due season the pupils brought forth 
fruit worthy of their master. 

Harvey's connection with the University of Oxford 
was destined soon to become both intimate and hon- 
ourable, though it was unfortunately only of short 
duration. In 1645 he was elected Warden of Merton 
College, in succession to Sir Nathaniel Brent. The 
present Warden of Merton, the Hon. G. C. Brodrick, 
says that on the 27 th of Jan., 1645, letters were 
received from the King, then lodged at Christ Church, 
reciting that Sir Nathaniel Brent had absented him- 
self for nearly three years, had adhered to the rebels, 
and had accepted the office of Judge Marshal in 
their ranks, to which might have been added that he 
had actually signed the Covenant, for he gradually 
became more and more Presbyterian in his views 
though he was originally a friend of Laud. We learn 
from the articles afterwards exhibited against [Sir] 
John Greaves, then a Fellow of the College, Sa- 
vilian Professor of Astronomy, and the senior Linacre 
lecturer upon anatomy, that he was the person who 



THE CIVIL WAR 

drew up the petition against the Warden, and "in- 
veigled some unwary young men to subscribe to 
it.*' The King's letters accordingly pronounce the 
deposition of Brent, and direct the seven senior 
Fellows to present three persons as eligible to 
be his successor, out of whom the King would 
choose one. The Royal mandate was obeyed, but 
there were some irregularities in the consequent 
election, against which Peter Turner protested and 
resigned his Fellowship on his protest being overruled 
by Lord Hertford, who had succeeded the Earl of 
Pembroke as Chancellor of the University in October, 
1645. However, five out of the seven seniors, in- 
cluding the Sub- Warden, placed Harvey first on their 
lists, and the King lost no time in nominating him. 
He was solemnly admitted Warden according to 
ancient custom, on the 9th of April, and two days later, 
on April nth, he addressed the Fellows in a short 
speech which is still preserved. The extract from the 
College register runs : — "Dominus Custos, Convocatis 
in Alta Aula Sociis, haec verba ad illos fecit. Forsitan 
decessores Custodiam Collegii ambiisse, ut exinde sese 
locupletarent, se vere longe alio animo nimirum ut 
CoUegio lucro et emolumento potius foret : simulque 
socios, ut concordiam amicitiamque inter se colerent 

J 35 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

sedule solliciteque hortatus est.*' [The Warden spoke 
thus to the Fellows assembled in the Great Hall. He 
said that it was likely enough that some of his fore- 
runners had sought the Wardenship to enrich them- 
selves, but that for his own part he undertook its 
duties with far other motives, wishing as he did to 
increase the wealth and prosperity of the College. At 
the same time he appealed earnestly and anxiously to 
the Fellows to cherish amongst themselves an har- 
monious friendship.] The speech was thought at the 
time to be somewhat " Pharisaical,*' but there seems to 
be no doubt that Harvey was really expressing his 
feelings. There had always been a close bond between 
Merton and the medical profession from the days when 
John of Gaddesden, one of the earliest Englishmen to 
write a complete treatise on medicine, was a Fellow, 
and it was peculiarly fitting that Harvey should have 
been elected head of the College. He was a rich man, 
childless, without expensive habits, and so devoted to 
the pursuit of science that there is but little doubt that 
if he had retained his position he would have become 
one of the greatest benefactors of the College. As it 
was, the College during Harvey's year of office pre- 
sented more the appearance of a Court than of a seat of 
learning. From 1643 ^^ 1646, when the Queen was 

136 



THE CIVIL WAR 

in Oxford, she lodged in Merton College, occupying 
the Warden's House, and living in the room still 
known as " the Queen's room," with the drawing-room 
adjoining it. Anthony Wood says that during her 
occupation " there were divers marriages, christenings, 
and burials carefully registered in a private register by 
Mr. John Gurgany, one of the chaplains of Merton 
College ; but about the time of the surrender of 
Oxford the said register, among other books, was 
stolen by the soldiers out of his window in his chamber 
joining to the church door." Many officers too were 
quartered in Merton, and the College was so full .on the 
1st of August, 1645, that the annual meeting had to be 
held in the library, as neither the Hall nor the War- 
den's lodgings were available for the purpose. 

The year 1645-6, during which Harvey held the 
office of Warden of Merton, was long a memo- 
rable one in the annals of Oxford. The City was 
invested by Fairfax for fifteen days from May 22nd, 
whilst the King was atDroitwich. On June 14th the 
Royal cause was ruined at Naseby, and on November 
27th the College was called upon to lay in a supply of 
provisions against another siege. On December 28th 
the King ordered a special form of prayer to be used 
in the chapel on Wednesdays and Fridays "during 

137 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

these bad times.*' On March 24th the College gave 
a bond for ^94 on account of provisions which it had 
no money to buy. At three in the morning of April 
27th the King, disguised as a servant, with his beard 
and hair closely trimmed, passed over Magdalen bridge 
in apparent attendance upon Ashburnham and Hudson, 
and we cannot but believe that Harvey was one of 
the little band who closed the gates of the city with 
heavy hearts as his Majesty rode oflF to begin his 
wearisome captivity. On May 11, 1646, Oxford was 
summoned by Fairfax, and on June 24th it was surren- 
dered on very honourable terms, the garrison marching 
out over Shotover 3,000 strong. The Duke of York 
fell into the hands of the Parliament; but Rupert, 
Maurice, and the greater part of the noblemen and 
gentlemen attendant upon the Court had left Oxford 
the day before its surrender. Mr. Brodrick says that 
" Harvey must now have retired from the Wardenship 
and Brent must have resumed office, though no minute 
of either event is preserved in the College Register. 
We find, however, that in September, 1648, Brent 
rendered accounts, as Warden, for the four years from 
1642 to 1646. 

Anthony Wood describes in language which 
has often been quoted, the utter confusion in 

138 



THE CIVIL WAR 

which the past three years had left the University 
— the colleges impoverished, lectures almost aban- 
doned, many of the students dispersed and others quite 
demoralised — '' in a word, scarce the face of an Univer- 
sity left, all things being out of order and disturbed." 
This account is confirmed by a striking entry in the 
College Register, under the date October 19, 1646, 
where it is stated that by the Divine goodness the 
Civil War had at last been stayed, and the Warden 
[Brent] with most of the Fellows had returned, but 
that as there were no Bachelors, hardly any scholars and 
few Masters, it was decided to elect but one Bursar 
and one Dean. It is also added that as the Hall still 
lay " situ et ruinis squalida '* the College meeting was 
held in the Warden's lodgings. 

Of the few students whom we know that the 
influence of Harvey's name attracted to Oxford that 
of Charles Scarborough, the first English editor of 
Euclid, is the most noted. Ejected from his fellowship 
at Caius College, Cambridge, on account of his Royalist 
tendencies, he immediately withdrew to Oxford, entered 
himself at Merton College, obtained the friendship of 
Harvey and rendered him considerable assistance in the 
preparation of his work on the development of animak. 
He was created a Doctor of Physic on June 23, 1646, 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

by virtue of letters from the Chancellor of the Uni- 
versity, and in these letters he is described as a Master 
of Arts of Cambridge of seven years* standing and 
upwards, who was spoiled of his library in the beginning 
of the Civil War, and afterwards for his conscience 
deprived of his fellowship. His letters testimonial are 
under the hand of Dr. William Harvey, who says that 
he is well learned in Physic, Philosophy, and Mathe- 
matics. 



140 



CHAPTER VI 
Harvey's Later Years 

THE surrender of Oxford in 1645 marks the 
period of Harvey's severance from the Court 
and of his practical retirement from public life. He 
was now 68 ; a martyr to gout, childless, and suffering 
under a series of heavy bereavements, he can have had 
but little heart to re-enter upon an active professional 
life in London. His twin brothers Matthew and 
Michael died in 1643. John, his second brother, 
died in 1645. His wife who was alive in this year, 
must have died shortly afterwards, or she would 
probably have accompanied him to Oxford. Such a 
series of shocks would act prejudicially upon his 
afiectionate nature, and would still further unfit him 
to pursue the harassing cares of his profession. His 
mind, always philosophical and reflective rather than 
empirical, was now allowed to follow its bent to 

141 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

the uttermost, and his time was employed in putting 
into shape his treatise upon Development. 

Harvey returned to London after the surrender of 
Oxford, and one of his first thoughts was to send 
to Charles Scarborough, who had continued with 
the Royal army, the message — "Prithee leave oflF 
thy gunning and stay here, I will bring thee into 
practice." And well he kept his word, for on the 
8th of October, 1649, ^^* Scarborough was elected 
by the Company of Barber Surgeons of London 
reader of the anatomical lectures. "He was the first," 
says Wood, "that introduced geometrical and me- 
chanical speculations into Anatomy, and applied them 
in all his learned conversation, as more particularly 
in his &mous lectures upon the muscles of the human 
body for sixteen or seventeen yeare together in the 
public theatre at Surgeons* Hall, which were read 
by him with infinite applause and admiration of all 
sorts of learned men in the great City. Afterwards he 
became a most learned and incomparable anatomist, a 
Fellow of the College of Physicians in 1650, principal 
physician to King Charles II. (from whom he received 
the honour of knighthood, August 15, 1669), and 
to His Royal Highness James, his brother, while 
Duke of York and when King, Physician to the 

142 



HARVEY'S LATER YEARS 

Tower of London, and afterwards to King William 
III." His friendship with Harvey, commenced at 
Oxford, continued unabated to the end of his patron's 
life ; and when on July 28, 1656, Harvey presented 
to the College of Physicians the title-deeds of his 
paternal estate in Kent and resigned his Lumleian 
lectureship, the ofHce was transferred to Charles Scar- 
borough. In his will, too, Harvey makes afiectionate 
mention of his friend, and bequeaths to him his surgical 
instruments and his velvet gown, so that literally as 
well as metaphorically Harvey's mantle fell upon Sir 
Charles Scarborough, and he nobly sustained the 
charge, great as it was. 

The bond of friendship which had always marked 
the members of the Harvey family now comes into strik- 
ing relief. The eldest brother, whose goods had been 
destroyed at Whitehall and scattered at Oxford, was 
a welcome guest for the rest of his life in the houses 
of his younger brothers. He appears to have lived 
chiefly at Cockaine House, which was probably situated 
in Broad Street, for it afterwards became the Excise 
OfHce. It was the town house of his brother Eliab, 
who also lived either at Roehampton or at Rolls 
Park. But sometimes Harvey spent a part of his 
time with Daniel in the suburban village of Lambeth, 

H3 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

or at Combe, near Croydon in Surrey. Some curious 
details of his habits at this time have been handed down. 
Aubrey says: "He was much and often troubled 
with the gout, and his way of cure was thus : He 
would sit with his legs bare, though it were frost, on 
the leads of Cockaine House, put them into a pail 
of water till he was almost dead with cold, then 
betake himself to his stove, and so 'twas gone." '^ A 
method of treatment,*' says Heberden, '^ which I 
neither recommend nor propose to others for imitation, 
although Harvey lived to his eightieth year, and died 
not so much from disease as from old age." The first 
coffee-house was opened in London about the year 
1652 by Bowman (a coachman to Mr. Hodges, a 
Turkey merchant, who put him upon it), but Harvey 
was wont to drink coffee, which he and his brother 
Eliab did before coffee-houses were in fashion in 
London. In his will he makes a special reservation 
of his "cofFy-pot;" his niece, Mary West, and her 
daughter are to have all his plate except this precious 
utensil, which, with the residue of his fortune, he 
evidently desired should descend to his brother Eliab, 
as a memorial doubtless of the pleasure he had often 
enjoyed over its contents, for coffee was not yet a 
common drink. Another coffee-house in London 

144 



HARVEY'S LATER YEARS 

was opened just after the Restoration. It was kept 
by an old sergeant of Monk*s army. 

Among some papers at the College of Physicians 
relating to Harvey, which were collected by Dr. 
Macmichael, is one in the handwriting of Dr. 
Heberden, which runs as follows : — 

" 1 76 1, May 29th. — Mrs. Harvey (great-niece to 
Dr. Harvey) told me that the Doctor lived at his 
brother's at Roehampton the latter part of his life. 
That he used to walk out in a morning, combing his 
hair in the fields. 

"That he was humoursome and would sit down 
exactly at the time he had appointed for dinner whether 
the company was come or not. That his salt-cellar was 
always filled with sugar which he used to eat instead 
of salt. 

" That if the gout was very painful to him in the 
night he would rise and put his feet into cold water.'* 

This list of harmless little eccentricities is further 
enlarged by Aubrey, who says : " He was always 
very contemplative and was wont to frequent the 
leads of Cockaine House, which his brother Eliab 
had bought, having there his several stations in regard 
to the sun and the wind for the indulgence of his 

145 L 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

fimcy ; whilst at the house at Combe in Surrey, he had 
caves made in the ground in which he delighted in 
the summer-time to meditate." He also loved 
darkness, telling Aubrey " that he could then best 
contemplate.*' "His thoughts working would many 
times keep him from sleeping, in which case his way 
was to rise from his bed and walk about his chamber 
in his shirt till he was pretty cool and then return to 
his bed and sleep very comfortably." He was ready 
at all times to communicate what he knew and to 
instruct any that were modest and respectful to him, 
and when Aubrey was starting for Italy " he dictated 
to me what to see, what company to keep, what 
books to read, and how to manage my studies — in 
short, he bid me go to the fountain head and read 
Aristotle, Cicero, and Avicenna, and did call the 
Neoteriques " by a foul name. 

Dr. Ent has left a striking picture of the old man 
at Christmas, 1650, nearly a year after the execution 
of the King. It shows at first a weariness of spirit 
which we would fain hope was not quite natural 
to him, like the sadness of age which is so marked 
a feature in the life-like portrait left by Janssen. Dr. 
Ent's account is the epistle dedicatory to Harvey's 
work on the development of animals, and it so clearly 

146 



HARVErS LATER YEARS 

shows the man in the fashion as he lived, and as his 
beloved pupil saw him, that I have not ventured 
to shorten it. The Epistle is addressed: — 

" To the learned and illustrious, the President and 
Fellows of the College of Physicians of London. 

^^ Harassed with anxious, and in the end not much 
availing cares, about Christmas last, I sought to rid my 
spirit of the cloud that oppressed it, by a visit to that 
great man, the chief honour and ornament of our 
College, Dr. William Harvey, then dwelling not far 
from the city. I found him, Democritus like, busy 
with the study of natural things, his countenance 
cheerful, his mind serene, embracing all within its 
sphere. I forthwith saluted him and asked if all were 
well with him ? ' How can it be,' said he, ' whilst 
the Commonwealth is full of distractions, and I myself 
am still in the open sea ? And truly,' he continued, 
^ did I not find solace in my studies, and a balm for 
my spirit in the memory of my observations of former 
years, I should feel little desire for longer life. But so 
it has been, that this life of obscurity, this vacation 
from public business, which causes tedium and disgust 
to so many, has proved a sovereign remedy to me.' 
" I, answering, said, ^ I can readily account for this : 

H7 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

whilst most men are learned through others* wits, and 
under cover of a different diction and a new arrange- 
ment, vaunt themselves on things that belong to the 
ancients, thou ever interrogatest Nature herself con- 
cerning her mysteries. And this line of study as it is 
less likely to lead into error, so is it also more fertile 
in enjoyment, inasmuch as each particular point 
examined often leads to others which had not before 
been surmised. You yourself, I well remember, in- 
formed me once that you had never dissected any 
animal— and many and many a one you have examined 
— but that you discovered something unexpected, 
something of which you were formerly uninformed.' 

" * It is true,* said he ; ' the examination of the 
bodies of animals has always been my delight, and 
I have thought that we might thence not only obtain 
an insight into the lighter mysteries of Nature, but 
there perceive a kind of image or reflex of the omni- 
potent Creator himself. And though much has been 
made out by the learned men of former times, I have 
still thought that much more remained behind, hidden 
by the dusky night of nature, uninterrogated : so that 
I have oftentimes wondered and even laughed at those 
who have fancied that everything had been so con- 
summately and absolutely investigated by an Aristotle 

148 



HARVEY'S LATER YEARS 

or a Calen or some other mighty name, that nothing 
could by any possibility be added to their knowledge. 
Nature, however, is the best and most faithful inter- 
preter of her own secrets; and what she presents, 
either more briefly or more obscurely in one 
department, that she explains more fully and 
clearly in another. No one indeed has ever 
rightly ascertained the use or function of a part who 
has not examined its structure, situation, connections 
by means of vessels and other accidents in various 
animals, and carefully weighed and considered all he 
has seen. The ancients, our authorities in science, 
even as their knowledge of geography was limited by 
the boundaries of Greece, so neither did their know- 
ledge of animals, vegetables, and other natural objects 
extend beyond the confines of their country. But to 
us the whole earth lies open and the zeal of our 
travellers has made us familiar not only with other 
countries and the manners and customs of their 
inhabitants, but also with the animals, vegetables, 
and minerals that are met with in each. And truly 
there is no nation so barbarous which has not dis- 
covered something for the general good, whether 
led to it by accident or compelled by necessity, which 
had been overlooked by more civilised communities. 

149 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

But shall we imagine that nothing can accrue to 
the wide domains of science from such advantages 
or that all knowledge was exhausted by the first 
ages of the world ? If we do, the blame very 
certainly attaches to our indolence, nowise to nature. 

'"To this there is another evil added. Many persons, 
wholly without experience, from the presumed veri- 
similitude of a previous opinion, are often led by 
and by to speak of it boldly, as a matter that is 
certainly known ; whence it comes, that not only 
are they themselves deceived, but that they like* 
wise lead other incautious persons into error.* 

'^Discoursing in this manner and touching upon 
many topics besides with wonderful fluency and facility, 
as is his custom, I interposed by observing ' How free 
you yourself are from the fault you indicate all know 
who are acquainted with you ; and this is the reason 
wherefore the learned world, who are aware of your 
unwearied industry in the study of philosophy, are 
eagerly looking for your farther experiments.* 

" ' And would you be the man,* said Harvey smiling, 
'who should recommend me to quit the peaceful 
haven where I now pass my life and launch again upon 
the faithless sea ? You know full well what a storm 
my former lucubrations raised. Much better is it 

ISO 



HARVEY'S LATER YEARS 

oftentimes to grow wise at home and in private, than 
by publishing what you have amassed with infinite 
labour, to stir up tempests that may rob you of peace 
and quiet for the rest of your days.' 

" ' True,* said I ; ' it is the usual reward of virtue 
to have received ill for having merited well. But the 
winds which raised those storms like the north-western 
blast, which drowns itself in its own rain, have only 
drawn mischief on themselves,' 

"Upon this he showed me his 'Exercises on the 
Generation of Animals,' a work composed with vast 
labour and singular care, and having it in my hands I 
exclaimed, * Now have I what I so much desired, and 
unless you consent to make this work public, I must 
say that you will be wanting both to your own fame 
and to the public usefulness. Nor let any fear of 
farther trouble in the matter induce you to withhold it 
longer ; I gladly charge myself with the whole business 
of correcting the press.' 

"Making many difficulties at first, urging among 
other things that his work must be held imperfect, 
as not containing his investigations on the generation 
of insects; I nevertheless prevailed at length, and he 
said to me, * I intrust these papers to your care with 
full authority either speedily to commit them to the 

151 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

press, or to suppress them till some future time.' 
Having returned him many thanks, I bade him adieu 
and took my leave, feeling like another Jason laden 
with the golden fleece. On returning home I forthwith 
proceeded to examine my prize in all its parts, and 
could not but wonder with myself that such a treasure 
should have lain so long concealed ; and that whilst 
others produce their trifles and emptiness with much 
ado, their messes twice, aye, an hundred times, heated 
up, our Harvey should set so little store by his admir- 
able observations. And indeed so often as he has sent 
forth any of his discoveries to the world, he has not 
comported himself like those who, when they publish, 
would have us believe that an oak had spoken, and 
that they had merited the rarest honours — z, draught 
of hen*s milk at the least. Our Harvey rather seems 
as though discovery were natural, a matter of ordinary 
business ; though he may nevertheless have expended 
infinite labour and study on his works. And we have 
evidence of his singular candour in this, that he never 
hostilely attacks any previous writer, but ever courteously 
sets down and comments upon the opinions of each ; 
and indeed he is wont to say that it is argument of an 
indifferent cause when it is contended for with violence 
and distemper, and that truth scarce wants an advocate. 

152 






Oa^U^. 




-ACS.MaE OP waUAM HARVEv's „/''°^''"^'^"5.- 

"AKVEVs HANDWRITING. 




HARVEY'S LATER YEARS 

^^ It would have been easy for our illustrious colleague 
to have woven the whole of this web from materials 
of his own ; but to escape the charge of envy he has 
rather chosen to take Aristotle and Fabricius of 
Aquapendente as his guides, and to appear as con- 
tributing but his portion to the general fabric. Of 
him whose virtue, candour, and genius are so well 
known to you all I shall say no more, lest I should 
seem to praise to his face one whose singular worth 
has exalted him beyond the reach of all praise. Of 
myself I shall only say that I have done no more than 
perform the midwife's office in this business, ushering 
into the light this product of our colleague's genius as you 
see it, consummate and complete, but long delayed and 
fearing perchance some envious blast ; in other words, 
I have overlooked the press ; and as our author writes 
a hand which no one without practice can easily read i 
(a thing that is common among our men of letters), 
I have taken some pains to prevent the printer com- 
mitting any very grave blunders through this — z point 
which I observe not to have been sufficiently attended 
to in the small work « of his which lately appeared. 

' The kindness of Dr. Norman Moore enables me to reproduce a 
facsimile of Harvey's handwriting taken from his " muscular lecture." 
The block appeared originally in the Lancet^ vol. i., 1S95, p. 136. 

' Perhaps the Essay on the Circulation of the Blood addressed to 
Riolanus, published at Cambridge in 1649. 

153 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

Here then, my learned friends, you have the cause 
of my addressing you at this time, viz., that you may 
know that our Harvey presents an offering to the 
benefit of the republic of letters, to your honour, 
to his own eternal fame. 

"Farewell, and prosper 

"George Ent." 
This account brings home to us the charm of 
Harvey's personality. Beloved by his family and 
honoured by the College of Physicians, the old man 
went to his grave amidst the genuine grief of all who 
knew him. The publication of his essay on Develop- 
ment in 1 65 1 was almost his last literary effort. He 
wrote a few letters to different friends abroad which 
show that his mind was still actively engaged upon 
the problem of the circulation of the blood, but 
nothing more of importance appeared from his pen. 
His love for the College of Physicians remained 
unabated, and he gave proof of it in a most practical 
manner. At an extraordinary Comitia held July 4, 
1 65 1, Dr. Prujean, the President, read a written paper 
to the assembled Fellows which contained the following 
proposition : " If I can procure one that will build 
a library and a repository for simples and rarities, 
such a one as shall be suitable and honourable to the 

154 



HARVEY'S LATER YEARS 

College, will you assent to have it done or no, and 
give me leave and such others as I shall desire to be 
the designers and overlookers of the v^rork both for 
conveniency and ornament ? " This ofier from an 
anonymous donor was too handsome to meet with 
other than immediate acceptance, and as the Annals 
of the College express it, "super hac re prompte 
grateque itum est ab omnibus in sufiragia " [the pro- 
position was instantly and thankfully agreed to by the 
votes of all present]. The building proceeded apace, 
but there is no doubt that the name of the benefactor 
became known, for on December 22, 1652, and before 
it was completed, the College voted that a statue of 
Harvey should be placed in their hall which then 
occupied a site in Amen Corner. It was accordingly 
erected there with an inscription upon the pedestal 
which ran : — 

GULIELMO HARVEIO 

Viro monumentis suis immortali 

Hoc insuper Collegium Medicorum Londinense 

posuit. 
Qui enim sanguini motum 

ut et 

Animalibus ortum dedit. 

Meruit esse 

Stator perpetuus. 

155 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

It represented Harvey in the cap and gown of his 
degree, and though it perished in the Great Fire of 
London in 1666, it was not replaced when the College 
was rebuilt on or near its old site nor in the more recent 
building in Pall Mall. 

Harvey's building was a noble example of Roman 
architecture (of rustic work with Corinthian pilasters). 
It stood close to the site now occupied by Stationers* 
Hall, and consisted of two stories, a great parlour 
with a kind of convocation house for the Fellows 
to meet in below and a library above. This inscrip- 
tion was engraved upon the frieze outside the building 
in letters three inches long : " Suasu et cura Fran. 
Prujeani, Praesidis et Edmundi Smith, elect : inchoata 
et perfecta est haec febrica An, Mdcliii " (This building 
was begun and finished in the year 1653, ^^ ^^^ 
suggestion and under the eye of Francis Prujean, the 
President, and Edmund Smith, an Elect). Harvey 
therefore with characteristic modesty refrained from 
taking any share in the praise ; perhaps he was wise. 
The building is destroyed and forgotten. Smith's 
name has perished, Prujean's is only remembered as 
that of a square in the Old Bailey, but Harvey's 
memory remains and needs neither bricks and mortar, 
nor pictures, nor a statue to perpetuate it. 

156 



HARVEY'S LATER YEARS 

Harvey not only paid for the building but he 
furnished its library with books, amongst which were 
treatises on geometry, geography, astronomy, music, 
optics, natural history, and travels, in addition to those 
upon medical subjects. It was to be open on Fridays 
from two till five o'clock in summer, but only till four 
in winter; during all meetings of the College and 
whenever the librarian, being at leisure, should choose 
to be present ; but no books were allowed to be taken 
out. The Museum contained numerous objects of 
curiosity and a variety of surgical instruments. The 
doors of the buildings were formally opened on 
February 2, 1653, when Harvey received the President 
and the Fellows at a sumptuous entertainment, and 
afterwards addressed a speech to them in which he 
made over to the College the title-deeds and his whole 
interest in the structure and its contents. 

The College gave a fresh proof of its gratitude by 
choosing Harvey unanimously as its President when 
Dr. Pnijean's term of office came to an end on 
Michaelmas Day, 1654. As he was absent when the 
election took place, the Comitia was prorogued until 
the next day, and Dr. Alston and Dr. Hamey, two 
of the Elects, were asked to wait upon him to tell 
him of the honour his colleagues had done them- 

157 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

selves and him, and to say that they awaited his 
answer. 

Every act of Harvey's public life that has come 
down to us is marked, as Dr. Willis very properly 
observes, not merely by propriety, but by grace. 
He attended the Comitia or assembly of the College 
next day, thanked his colleagues for the distinguished 
honour of which they had thought him worthy — ^the 
honour, as he said, of filling the foremost place 
amongst the physicians of England ; but the concerns 
of the College, he proceeded, were too weighty to be 
entrusted to one who, like himself, was laden with 
years and infirm in health ; and if he might be 
acquitted of arrogance in presuming to offer advice 
in such circumstances, he would say that the College 
could not do better than reinstate in the authority 
which he had just laid down their late President, 
Dr. Prujean, under whose prudent management and 
fostering care the aflairs of the College had greatly 
prospered. This disinterested counsel had a fitting re- 
sponse, and Harvey's advice being adopted by general 
consent, Dr. Prujean was forthwith re-elected Presi- 
dent. His first act was to nominate Harvey one of the 
Consilarii — ^an honourable office which he did not refuse 
to accept, and to which he was reappointed in 1655 
and 1656. 158 



HARVEVS LATER YEARS 

That Harvey's complaint of age with its attendant 
infirmities was no mere figure of speech may be 
gathered from his letters written about this time. 
Thus he tells Dr. Horst, the principal physician at 
Hesse Darmstadt, on the ist of February, 1654-5 : "I 
am much pleased to find that in spite of the long time 
that has passed, and the distance that separates us, you 
have not yet lost me from your memory, and I could 
wish that it lay in my power to answer all your 
inquiries. But indeed my age does not permit me to 
have this pleasure, for I am not only far stricken in 
years, but am afflicted with more and more indifferent 
health." And writing again to Dr. Horst five months 
later he says : ** Advanced age, which unfits us for the 
investigation of novel subtleties, and the mind which 
inclines to repose after the fetigues of lengthened 
labours, prevent me from mixing myself up with the 
investigation of these new and difficult questions ; so 
far am I from courting the office of umpire in this 
dispute [about the digestion and absorption of the 
food] that I send you the substance of what I had 
formerly written about it." 

Harvey appears to have devoted much of his time in 
his later years to a study of general literature, which 
must always have had many attractions to his cultivated 

159 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

mind — z study which is indeed absolutely necessary 
as a relaxation to one whose mind is bent upon the 
solution of obscure scientific problems if he desires to 
make his results intelligible. Writing to Nardi on the 
30th of November, 1653, to thank him for a commen- 
tary on Lucretius* account of the plague, he goes on 
to say, " Nor need you plead in excuse your advanced 
life. I myself, though verging on my eightieth year 
and sorely failed in bodily health, nevertheless feel my 
mind still vigorous, so that I continue to give myself 
up to studies of this kind, especially connected with 
the sacred things of Apollo, for I do indeed rejoice to 
see learned men everywhere illustrating the republic of 
letters." It would seem too as if he had gained some 
reputation as a judge of general literature, for Howell 
in his familiar letters writes to him : — 

" To Dr. Harvey, at St. Lawrence Pountney. 
"Sir, — ^I remember well you pleased not only to pass a 
favourable censure but gave a high character of the first 
part of ' Dodona*s Grove,* which makes this second to 
come and wait on you, which, I dare say, for variety and 
fancy, is nothing inferior to the first. It continueth 
an historical account of the occurrences of the times 
in an allegorical way, under the shadow of trees; 

160 



HARVEY'S LATER YEARS 

and I believe it omits npt any material passage which 
happened as far as it goes. If you please to spend 
some of the parings of your time and fetch a walk in 
this Grove, you may haply find therein some recreation. 
And if it be true what the Ancients write of some 
trees, that they are fatidical, these come to foretell, at 
least to wish you, as the season invites me, a good New 
Year, according to the Italian compliment, Buon princi- 
pio, miglior mezzo, ed ottimo fine. With these wishes 
of happiness in all the three degrees of comparison, 

" I rest, Your devoted Servant, 

"J. H. 
'« LoND. 2 Janr 

As a rule it is almost impossible to fix the dates 

of the " Epistolae Ho-Elianae," but the first part of 

'*Dodona*s Grove" was issued in 1640, and the second 

part in 1650, so that the letter was probably written 

in 1 65 1. Even if the letters were never really sent 

to those to whom they are addressed, Howell selected 

his apparent correspondents with such care that he 

would not have addressed Harvey in this manner 

unless he had been credited with some skill as a critic 

of general literature. This, too, is borne out in 

another letter to Nardi on October 25, 1655, in 

161 M 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

which he says that he is used to solace his declining 
years and to refresh his understanding, jaded with the 
trifles of everyday life, by reading the best works. 
Shortly before he died he was engaged in reading 
Oughtred's "Clavis Mathematica," and in working 
out the problems. The book was no doubt brought 
under his notice by Charles Scarborough, who with 
Seth Ward was the first to read it with his pupils at 
Cambridge, where it long remained a favourite text- 
book. When Scarborough and Ward were young, 
they once made a journey to see Oughtred, an old 
Etonian, " who was then living at Albury, in Surrey, to 
be informed of many things in his * Clavis Mathematica,' 
which seemed at that time very obscure to them. Mr. 
Oughtred treated them with great humanity, being 
very much pleased to see such ingenious young men," 
says Anthony Wood, who tells the story, "apply 
themselves to those studies, and in a short time he 
sent them away well satisfied in their desires.*' 

Harvey still retained his Lumleian lectureship, the 
duties of which he conscientiously discharged to the 
last. His life, says Dr. Munk, already prolonged 
beyond the span allotted to man, and his waning 
powers yet further broken by repeated and severe 
attacks of illness, warned him of his approaching end. 

162 



HARVEY'S LATER YEARS 

He had lived to see his grand discovery of the circu- 
lation of the blood universally accepted and inculcated 
as a canon in most of the medical schools of Europe ; 
and he is said by Hobbes to have been " the only one 
that conquered envy in his lifetime and saw his new 
doctrine everywhere established." Harvey now pre- 
pared for the great change awaiting him, and on 
July 28, 1656, resigned his lectureship, took his 
leave of the College, and in so doing manifested the 
same zeal for its prosperity as had marked the whole 
of his former life. On this occasion he put the 
crowning act to his munificence by giving to the 
College in perpetuity his patrimonial estate at Bur- 
marsh in Kent, then valued at ^^56 a year. The 
particular purposes of this donation were the institu- 
tion of an annual feast, at which a Latin oration 
should be spoken in commemoration of the bene- 
factors of the College, a gratuity for the orator, and 
a provision for the keeper of his library and museum. 
All this attention to perpetuate a spirit of concord 
and social friendship among his brethren, was in full 
accordance with Harvey's benevolent and liberal 
sentiments. 

The last of his letters which has been preserved is 
addressed to John Vlackveld, physician at Haarlem, 

163 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

who had sent him an interesting specimen. The 
letter is a characteristic one. It runs : — 

"Learned Sir, — ^Your much esteemed letter reached 
me safely, in which you not only exhibit your kind 
consideration of me, but display a singular zeal in 
the cultivation of our art. 

" It is even so. Nature is nowhere accustomed 
more openly to display her secret mysteries than in 
cases where she shows traces of her workings apart 
from the beaten path ; nor is there any better way 
to advance the proper practice of medicine than to 
give bur minds to the discovery of the usual law of 
nature, by careful investigation of cases of rarer forms 
of disease. For it has been found in almost all things, 
that what they contain of useful or of applicable, is 
hardly perceived unless we are deprived of them, or 
they become deranged in some way. The case of 
the plasterer to which you refer is indeed a curious 
one and might supply a text for a lengthened com- 
mentary by way of illustration. But it is in vain 
that you apply the spur to urge me, at ifiy present 
age, not mature merely but declining, to gird myself 
for any new investigation ; for I now consider my- 
self entitled to my discharge from duty. It will, 

164 



HARVEY'S LATER YEARS 

however, always be a pleasant sight to see dis- 
tinguished men like yourself engaged in this honour- 
able arena. Farewell, most learned sir, and whatever 
you do, still love 

** Yours, most respectfully, 

''William Harvey. 
London, April 2j^ 1657." 



165 



CHAPTER VII 
Harvey's Death, Burial, and Eulogy 

HARVEY died at Roehampton in the house of 
his brother EHab on the 3rd of June, 1657. 
Aubrey says that on the morning of his death, about 
ten o'clock, he went to speak and found that he had 
the dead palsy in his tongue ; then he saw what 
was to become of him. He knew there were then 
no hopes of his recovery, so presently he sends for 
his young nephews to come up to him, to whom he 
gives one the minute watch with which he had made 
his experiments, to another his signet ring, and to 
another some other remembrance. He then made 
signs (for being seized with the dead palsy in his 
tongue he could not speak) to Sambroke, his apothe- 
cary in Blackfriars, to let him blood in the tongue, 
which did him little or no good, and so ended his 
days, dying in the evening of the day on which 

166 



DEATH, BURIAL, AND EULOGY 

he was stricken, the palsy giving him an easy pass- 
port. 

It would appear from this account that Harvey died 
of a cerebral hemorrhage from vessels long injured by 
gout and situated rather at the base or internal parts of 
the brain than in the frontal lobes. Most probably the 
left Sylvian artery gave way, leading at first to a slight 
extravasation of blood, which rapidly increased in 
quantity until it overwhelmed his brain. The copy of 
the death mask in the church at Hempstead shows the 
left eye more widely open than the right, whilst the 
furrows on the right side of the face are much more 
marked than those on the left side. 

The body was brought to London, where it seems 
to have been placed in Cockaine House, which also 
belonged to Eliab Harvey, and in that room of the 
house which became afterwards the office of Elias 
Ashmole, the antiquary to whom Oxford owes the 
Ashmolean Museum. Here it rested many days 
because, though Harvey died on the 3rd of June, 
it was not until the 25th of June that the Fellows 
of the College of Physicians received a notice re- 
questing them, clothed in their gowns, to attend 
the funeral on the following day, Jn the meantime, 
Eliab, as his brother's executor, had decided that 

167 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

Harvey should be buried at Hempstead in Essex, and 
accordingly, on the 26th of June, 1657, ^^ funeral 
procession started from London. It was followed 
far beyond the City walls by a large number of the 
Fellows of the College of Physicians, many of whom 
must afterwards have hurried back to Westminster Hall, 
where, on the same day, with the greatest ceremony 
and with all the pomp of circumstance, Cromwell viras a 
second time inaugurated after the humble petition and 
advice had given him the power of nominating his 
successors and of forming a second House of Parliament, 
whilst it assigned to him a perpetual revenue. 

There is no record of the time when the funeral 
party reached Hempstead, nor where it stopped on 
the way. The village is situated about fifty miles 
from London and seven miles east of Saffron Walden, 
so that one, if not two, nights must have been spent 
upon the journey. Here, about 1655, Eliab Harvey 
had built '^ the Harvey Chapel," a plain, rectangular 
building of brick with a high-pitched tile roof, on 
the north side of the church, adjoining and communi- 
cating with the chancel and lighted by three large 
windovsrs. He had also built the outer vault beneath 
it as a place of sepulture for his family, and when 
this became full in 1766, one of his descendants, also 

168 



DEATH, BURIAL, AND EULOGY 

an Eliab Harvey, but of Claybury, built the inner vault. 
Twice before had Eliab made a similar journey. Once 
in 1655, after the death of his daughter Sarah, a girl of 
twelve, and again in 1656, at the funeral of Elizabeth, 
another daughter aged nine. Harvey was laid in the 
outer chapel, between the bodies of his two nieces, 
and like them he was ^^ lapt in lead," coffinless, and 
upon his breast was placed in great letters — 

DOCTOR 

WILLIAM + HARVEY + 

DECEASED + THE + 3 + 

OF + JUNE + 1657 + 

AGED + 79 + YEARS. 

"I was at the funeral," says Aubrey, "and helped 
to carry him into the vault." The simple wrapping 
of the body in lead seems to have been a custom 
peculiar to the Harvey family. The leaden case 
used for William Harvey was roughly shaped to the 
form of the body, the head part having the rude 
outline of a face with mouth, nose, and eyes ; the 
neck wide and the shoulders expanded. The breast- 
plate was broad and the inscription upon it was in 
raised letters. The body of the case was long and 

169 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

tapering towards the feet, where the lead was turned 
up at a right angle. The measurements of the case 
show that it afforded no data as to Harvey's size, for 
though he was a man "of the lowest stature," its 
extreme length from the crown of the head to the 
toes was no less than six feet and a quarter. 

When the late Sir Benjamin Ward Richardson first 
entered the vault in 1847, the remains of Harvey 
had not been visited within the memory of man, 
though the villagers knew by tradition that " Dr. 
Harvey was a very great man, who had made, they 
were told, some great discovery, though they did not 
know what it was." At that time the vault was 
practically open to the public, for the window in it 
at the eastern end was uncased and badly barred. 
The leaden shell containing Harvey's remains lay 
upon the floor just beneath the window and with 
the feet directed towards it. It was therefore 
exposed to the drift of rain when it beat into the 
vault with an east wind, and the sarcophagus was 
so unprotected that boys could throw stones upon it, 
and did so. The lead in the upper third of its length 
from the feet was almost torn through on its upper 
surface, though the rent was only a small one. The 
leaden case, too, was beginning to bend in over the 

170 



DEATH, BURIAL, AND EULOGY 

middle of the body like a large scoop or spoon, in 
which water could accumulate. 

Some repairs were made in the vault after it had 
been visited and its condition had been reported upon 
by Dr. Stewart and (Sir) Richard Quain in 1868, 
but the leaden case still remained upon the floor and 
the opening had become so large that a frog jumped 
out of it on one occasion as soon as it was touched. 
Ten years later Sir Benjamin Richardson made a 
further examination of the case and reported that 
the centre of the shell, extending from the middle 
of the trunk to the feet had so far collapsed that the 
upper surface all but touched the lower one, whilst 
the crack in the lead was now so large that it 
measured fully six inches in length. But owing to 
the greater collapse of the lead the fissure was not 
so wide as it was in 1868; indeed, the edges had 
now closed, leaving only a space of half an inch at 
the widest part. 

" The question which interests us most," says 
Richardson, "has yet to be considered. Are any 
remains of Harvey left in the sarcophagus ? Expecting 
to find the opening in the lead in the same condition 
at my latest visit, as it was at the latest but one, I took 
with me a small mirror, a magnesium light, and every 

171 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

appliance for making what may be called a sarcophos- 
copic investigation. To my dismay, I discovered that 
the opening is now almost closed by the collapse of 
the lead, so that the reflector could not be used, while 
the shell is positively filled at the opening with thick, 
dirty fluid, like mud — z fluid thick as melted pitch 
and having a peculiar organic odour. This extends 
into the case above and below the crack or fissure. 
There can be little remaining of the body, not much 
probably even of the skeleton.*' 

Sir Benjamin concluded his report with the sugges- 
tion that ** these honoured remains should be conveyed 
to their one fit and final resting-place — Westminster 
Abbey. There, laid two feet deep in the floor in 
some quiet corner and covered merely with a thick 
glass plate, the leaden sarcophagus, still visible to 
those who take an interest in the history of science, 
would be protected for ages, instead of being destined, 
as it now certainly is, to fell into a mere crumbling, 
unrecognisable mass, in the course, at furthest, of 
another hundred years." The failing health and 
subsequent death of Dr. Stanley, the Dean of West- 
minster, prevented the execution of this project, which 
would probably have been carried into effect had he 
lived, for it is thought that he was willing to allow 

172 



DEATH, BURIAL, AND EULOGY 

the remains of Harvey to be placed near those of 
Hunter or Livingstone. 

On the 28th of January, 1882, the whole tower of 
Hempstead Church fell towards the south-west into 
the churchyard. No injury was done to the Harvey 
Chapel, but the accident led to a further examination 
of Harvey's shell. It was found that the lead was 
perishing rapidly, and that the shell itself was fiill of 
water. A formal report was made to the College of 
Physicians, who appointed a committee of its Fellows 
to advise upon the best method of procedure. The 
labours of the Committee resulted in a decision to 
leave the remains at Hempstead, but to remove them 
to the chapel above the vault. The necessary consent 
having been obtained, and a marble sarcophagus to 
receive the leaden case having been selected, an archi- 
tect was invited to examine the vault and the floor of 
the chapel. Under his directions pillars were built in 
the vault to sustain the additional weight upon the 
floor of the chapel, and on St. Luke's Day, 1883, the 
leaden case containing Harvey's remains was carried 
reverently from the vault by eight Fellows of the 
College. It was immediately deposited in the sarco- 
phagus in the presence of the President, the Office 
Bearers, and many Fellows of the Royal College of 

173 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

Physicians. A leaden case was also deposited within 
the sarcophagus containing the quarto edition of 
Harvey's works in Latin, edited in 1766 by Drs. 
Akenside and Lawrence, with a memorial bottle 
hermetically sealed and containing a scroll with the 
following memorial : 

" The body of William Harvey lapt in lead, simply 
soldered, was laid without shell or enclosure of any 
kind in the Harvey vault of this Church of Hempstead, 
Essex, in June, 1657. 

" In the course of time the lead enclosing the remains 
was, from exposure and natural decay, so seriously 
damaged as to endanger its preservation, rendering 
some repair of it the duty of those interested in the 
memory of the illustrious discoverer of the circulation 
of the Blood. 

" The Royal College of Physicians, of which corpo- 
rate body Harvey was a munificent Benefactor, and 
which by his favour is the possessor in perpetuity of 
his patrimonial estate at Burmarsh, Kent, did in the 
years 1882-83, ^7 permission of the Representatives 
of the Harvey family, undertake that duty. 

" In accordance with this determination the leaden 
mortuary chest containing the remains of Harvey was 



DEATH, BURIAL, AND EULOGY 

repaired, and was, as far as possible, restored to its 
original state, and on this i8th day of October, 1883, 
in the presence of four representatives of the Harvey 
family and of the President, all the office bearers and 
many other Fellows of the College of Physicians 
(whose names are hereunto appended), was reverently 
translated from the Harvey vault to this Sarcophagus, 
raised by the College for its reception and preservation.*' 

High in the wall of the Church at Hempstead is 
a marble monument containing a bust of William 
Harvey. The ornamentation of the tablet is bold 
and effective, and below the bust is a long Latin 
inscription testifying to Harvey's good works. The 
bust was carefully examined by Mr. Thomas Woolner, 
R.A., who came to the conclusion that it was made 
from a death mask. He says that ^^ the features pre- 
sented by the bust are clearly those of a dead face. 
The sculptor exhibits no knowledge of sculpture 
except when he was copying what was directly be- 
fore him. With the cast of the face for his copy 
he has shown true artistic delineation, but all that he 
has been obliged to add to make up the bust as it 
stands is of the worst possible quality. The ears are 
placed entirely out of position, the large, redundant 

175 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

head of hair is altogether out of character, imaginary 
and badly executed, and the drapoy of the shoulders 
is simply despicable." We have nevertheless to thank 
the rude sculptor for the care he has devoted to the 
face, and we are enriched by the knowledge supplied 
to us by a great contemporary authority in sculpture, 
that the true lineaments of William Harvey, as they 
were seen at the time of his death, are still in our 
possession — lineaments which indicate a face at once 
refined, reflective, and commanding. 

Harvey's will is an interesting document. It is 
without date, but it seems to have been made at some 
time between July, 1651, and February, 1653. The 
codicil is also undated. Perhaps it was added shortly 
before Sunday, the 28th of December, 1656, the day 
on which Harvey read over the whole document and 
formally declared and published it as his last will and 
testament in the presence of Heneage Finch, his 
nephew by marriage, afterwards the Lord Chancellor, 
and his faithful servant, John Raby. The will runs : 

" The Last Will and Testament of William Harvey, 
M.D. 

" In the name of the Almighty and Eternal God, 
Amen. 

176 



DEATH, BURIAL, AND EULOGY 

"I, William Harvey, of London, Doctor of 
Ph}rsic, do by these presents make and ordain this my 
last Will and testament in manner and form following, 
revoking hereby all former and other wills and testa- 
ments whatsoever. 

"Imprimis, I do most humbly render my soul to Him 
that gave it and to my blessed Lord and Saviour Christ 
Jesus, and my body to the earth to be buried at the 
discretion of my executor herein after named. 

"The personal estate which at the time of my 
decease I shall be in any way possessed of either in 
law or equity, be it in goods, household stuff, ready 
monies, debts, duties, arrearages of rents or any other 
ways whatsoever and whereof I shall not by this 
present will or by some Codicil to be hereunto an- 
nexed make a particular gift and disposition I do after 
my debts, funerals, and legacies paid and discharged, 
give and bequeath the same unto my loving brother 
Mr. Eliab Harvey, merchant of London, whom I 
make executor of this my last will and testament." 

He then settles the distribution of certain lands which 
" I have lately purchased in Northamptonshire or 
thereabouts, commonly known by the name of Oxon 
grounds and formerly belonging unto the Earl of 
Manchester ; and certain other grounds in Leicester- 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

shire, commonly called or known by the name of 
Baron Parke and sometime heretofore belonging unto 
Sir Henry Hastings, Knight, both which purchases 
were made in the name of several persons nominated 
and trusted by me." The will then proceeds : "And 
first I appoint so much money to be raised and laid 
out upon that building which I have already begun to 
erect within the College of Physicians in London as 
will serve to finish the same according to the design 
already made. 

" Item, I give and bequeath unto my loving sister- 
in-law Mrs. Eliab Harvey one hundred pounds to buy 
something to keep in remembrance of me. 

"Item, I give to my niece Mary Pratt all that 
linen, household stuff and furniture which I have at 
Combe, near Croydon, for the use of Will. Foulkes 
and to whom his keeping shall be assigned after her 
death or before (by) me at any time. 

" Item, I give unto my niece Mary West and her 
daughter Amy West half the linen I shall leave at 
London in my chests and chambers together with all 
my plate excepting my cofFee-pot. 

" Item, I give to my loving sister Eliab all the other 
half of my linen which I shall leave behind me. 

" Item, I give to my loving sister Daniell at Lam- 

178 



DEATH, BURIAL, AND EULOGY 

beth and to every one of her children severally the 
sum of fifty pounds. 

"Item, I give to my loving cousin Mr. Heneage 
Finch for his pains, counsel and advice about the con- 
triving of this my will one hundred pounds. 

" Item, I give to all my little Godchildren, Nieces 
and Nephews severally to every one fifty pounds. 

" Item, I give and bequeath to the town of Folke- 
stone where I was born two hundred pounds to be 
bestowed by the advice of the Mayor thereof and my 
Executor for the best use of the poor. 

" Item, I give to the poor of Christ Hospital [? St. 
Bartholomew's Hospital] in Smithfield thirty pounds. 

" Item, I give to Will. Harvey my godson, the son 
of my brother Michael Harvey deceased, one hundred 
pounds and to his brother Michael fifty pounds. 

" Item, I give to my nephew Tho. CuUen and his 
children one. hundred pounds and to his brother my 
godson, Will. Cullen one hundred pounds. 

" Item, I give to my nephew John Harvey the son 
of my loving brother Tho. Harvey deceased two 
hundred pounds. 

" Item, I give to my servant John Raby, for his dili- 
gence in my service and sickness twenty pounds. And 
to Alice Garth, my servant, ten pounds over and 

179 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

above what I am already owing unto her by my bill 
which was her mistress's legacy. 

"Item, I give among the poor children of Amy 
Rigdon daughter of my loving uncle Mr. Tho. Halke 
twenty pounds. 

" Item, among other my poorest kindred one hun- 
dred pounds to be distributed at the appointment of 
my executor. 

" Item, I give among the servants of my sister Dan at 
my funeralls five pounds. And likewise among the ser- 
vants of my nephew Dan. Harvey at Coombe as much. 

"Item, I give to my cousin Mary Tomes fifty 
pounds. 

"Item, I give to my loving friend Mr. Prestwood 
one hundred pounds. 

"Item, I give to every one of my loving brother 
Eliab his sons and daughters severally fifty pounds 
apiece. 

"All which legacies and gifts aforesaid are chiefly 
to buy something to keep in remembrance of me. 

" Item, I give among the servants of my brother 
Eliab which shall be dwelling with him at the time 
of my decease ten pounds. 

" Furthermore, I give and bequeath unto my sister 
Eliab's sister Mrs. Coventrey, a widow, during her 

1 80 



DEATH, BURIAL, AND EULOGY 

natural life the yearly rent or sum of twenty 
pounds. 

" Item, I give to my niece Mary West during her 
natural life the yearly rent or sum of forty pounds. 

"Item, I give for the use and behoof and better 
ordering of Will Foulkes for and during the term or 
his life unto my niece Mary Pratt the yearly rent of 
ten pounds, which sum if it happen my niece shall 
die before him I desire may be paid to them to whom 
his keeping shall be appointed. 

" Item, I will that the twenty pounds which I yearly 
allow him my brother Galen Browne may be con- 
tinued as a legacy from his sister during his natural 
life. 

"Item, I will that the payments to Mr. Samuel 
Fenton's children out of the profits of Buckholt lease 
be orderly performed as my dear deceased loving wife 
gave order so long as that lease shall stand good. 

" Item, I give unto Alice Garth during her natural 
life the yearly rent or sum of twenty pounds. 

" Item, to John Raby during his natural life sixteen 
pounds yearly rent. 

" All which yearly rents or sums to he paid half 
yearly at the two most usual feasts in the year, viz. : — 
Michaelmas and our Lady day without any deduction 

i8i 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

for or by reason of any manner of taxes to be anyway 
hereafter imposed. The first payment of all the said 
rents or Annuities respectively to begin at such of 
those feasts which shall first happen next after my 
decease. 

" Thus I give the remainder of my lands unto my 
loving brother Eliab and his heirs. All my legacies 
and gifts &c. being performed and discharged. 

^^ Touching my books and household stuii^ pictures 
and apparell of which I have not already disposed I 
give to the College of Physicians all my books and 
papers and my best Persia long carpet and my blue 
satin embroidered cushion, one pair of brass Andirons 
with fire shovel and tongs of brass for the ornament of 
the meeting room I have erected for that purpose. 

" Item, I give my velvet gown to my loving friend 
Mr. Doctor Scarborough desiring him and my loving 
friend Mr. Doctor Ent to look over those scattered 
remnant of my poor Library and what books, papers 
or rare collections they shall think fit to present to the 
College and the rest to be sold and with the money 
buy better. And for their pains I give to Mr. Doctor 
Ent all the presses and shelves he please to make use 
of and five pounds to buy him a ring to keep or wear 
in remembrance of me. 

1 8a 



DEATH, BURIAL, AND EULOGY 

" And to Doctor Scarborough all my little silver 
instruments of surgery. 

"Item, I give all my chamber furniture, tables, 
bed, bedding, hangings which I have at Lambeth, to 
my sister Dan and her daughter Sarah. And all that 
at London to my loving sister Eliab and her daughter 
or my godson Eliab as she shall appoint. 

" Lastly, I desire my executor to assign over the 
custody of Will Fowkes after the death of my 
niece Mary Pratt, if she happen to die before him, 
unto the sister of the said William, my niece Mary 
West. 

"Thus I have finished my last Will in three pages, 
two of them written with my own hand and my name 
subscribed to every one with my hand and seal to the 
last. 

"WiL. Harvey. 

" Signed, sealed and published as the last will and 
testament of me William Harvey in the presence of 
us Edward Dering. Henneage Finch. Richard Flud. 
Francis Finche." A codicil is added to the will making 
certain rearrangements of the bequests, rendered 
necessary by the deaths and marriages of some of the 
recipients. Amongst others, "All the furniture of 
my chamber and all the hangings I give to my godson, 

«83 



■ --^ 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

Mr. Eliab Harvey at his marriage, and all my red 
damask furniture and plate to my cousin Mary Harvey." 
" Item, I give my best velvet gown to Doctor Scar- 
borough. 

"Will. Harvey.*' 

The entry of the issue of probate upon this will 
runs thus in the books at Somerset House : — 

"May 1659. The second day was proved the 
will and Codicil annext of Dr. William Harvey, late 
of the parish of St. Peter's Poore, in London, but at 
Roehampton in the County of Surrey, deceased, by 
the oath of Eliab Harvey, the brother and sole exe- 
cutor, to whom administration was committed, he 
being first sworn truly to administer.'* This entry 
seems to set at rest the doubt that had been expressed 
as to the exact place of Harvey's death, for Aubrey 
with his customary inaccuracy in detail stated that he 
died in London. 

William Harvey may perhaps be compared more 
fitly with John Hunter than with any single scientific 
man who either preceded or followed him. Harvey 
laid the foundation of modern medicine by his dis- 
covery of the circulation of the blood. Hunter laid 
the foundation of modern pathology, not by any 

184 



DEATH, BURIAL, AND EULOGY 

single and striking discovery, but by a long course of 
careful observation. Harvey, like Hunter, was a 
careful and competent observer ; both were skilled 
anatomists, both were ardent pathologists, both were 
comparative anatomists of a high order. By singular 
ill fortune we have lost the records of many years of 
careful work done by each of these great men. Har- 
vey's work was destroyed or scattered by the violence 
of the times in which he lived, and we can only be 
grateful that so much is spared to us ; Hunter's work 
was lost irrevocably by the crime of his trusted assistant 
and brother-in-law. Harvey, like Hunter, was choleric, 
but his nature was the more lovable, though each had 
the power, innate in every great teacher, of attaching 
to himself and enrolling in his work all sorts of unlikely 
people. The collecting or acquisitive spirit was equally 
developed both in Hunter and Harvey, but the desire 
for knowledge was less insatiable in Harvey. 

The influence of breeding and education is nowhere 
more marked than in these two great men, otherwise 
so nearly allied. Harvey's knowledge is always well 
within the grasp of his intellect. He can formulate 
it, often in exquisite language, and it is so familiar to 
him that he can afford to use similes and images which 
show him to be a man of wide general education. He 

i8s 



n 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

thinks clearly so that his unerring conclusions are 
drawn in a startlingly easy manner. Yet he was often 
hampered by the theories of the ancient philosophical 
schools of medicine. Hunter's knowledge was gigantic, 
but it was uncontrolled. His thoughts are obscure and so 
ill expressed that it is often difficult to discover what he 
would say. His conclusions too are sometimes incorrect 
and are frequently laboured, yet the advance of know- 
ledge in the hundred years and more which separated 
him from Harvey afforded him many additional data. 

Harvey's acquaintance with the literature of medi- 
cine enabled him to cite apposite examples, and must 
evidently have been of the greatest service to him in 
elucidating his problems. Hunter too often traversed 
paths which were already well trodden, for his defective 
education prevented him from knowing the works of 
his predecessors. The atmosphere of Courts and of 
the refined and learned society in which Harvey spent 
most of his life has given a polish to his writings and a 
gentleness to his character which were wholly wanting 
to John Hunter, upon whom the res angustae domi 
— absent in Harvey's case — had impressed a certain 
ruggedness of character, but in both there was a 
native strength and robustness of constitution which 
render them not dissimilar. 

i86 



DEATH, BURIAL, AND EULOGY 

As mere practitioners or curers of the body neither 
Harvey nor Hunter were highly esteemed by their 
contemporaries, though both made considerable sums 
of money by their art. The curiosity both of Harvey 
and of Hunter was boundless, but their minds were of 
the creative rather than of the imaginative type. Both ^ 
collected fects and were averse to theories. 

Neither Hunter nor Harvey were religious men in 
the ordinary and narrow sense of the term. Harvey, 
living at an intensely religious period in the history of 
England, appears to have held the broad views befitting 
a student of nature. An eminently religious tone 
runs throughout his work, " a devout and reverential 
recognition of God," as Sir Russell Reynolds expressed 
it, "not only as the great primal ever-acting force, 
behind, outside and before all the works of Nature ; 
but as the Being, * the Almighty and Eternal God,' to 
whom he says in his last will and testament, ^I do 
most humbly render my soul to Him who gave it ; 
and to my blessed Lord and Saviour Christ Jesus.' " 
Hunter living in a freer age had yet the remains of 
his Scottish upbringing adherent to the last. 



187 



CHAPTER VIII 
Harvey's Anatomical Works 

HARVEY'S liber aureus is certainly his " Exer- 
citatio anatomica de motu cordis et sanguinis 
in animalibus." [An Anatomical Treatise on the 
Movement of the Heart and Blood in Animals, by 
William Harvey, the Englishman, Physician to the 
King and Professor of Anatomy in the London Col- 
lege of Physicians.] The work was issued from the 
press of William Fitzer, of Frankfort, in the year 
1 62 1. Harvey chose Frankfort as the place of pub- 
lication for his book because the annual book fair held 
in the town enabled a knowledge of his work to be 
more rapidly spread than if it had been issued in 
England. 

The book contains the matured account of the 
circulation of the blood, of which somewhat more 
than the germ had appeared in the notes of the Lum- 

188 



HARVEY'S ANATOMICAL WORKS 

leian visceral lecture for 1616. It is a small quarto, 
containing seventy-two pages and a page and half of 
errata^ for Harvey wrote a villainous hand, and com- 
munication between Germany and England was too 
slow, expensive, and uncertain to allow an author to 
correct his book sheet by sheet as it issued from the 
press. 

The Treatise opens with a dedication to Charles I. 
couched in fitting emblematical language, and signed 
"Your Most August Majesty's Most Devoted Servant, 
William Harvey." The dedication is followed by a 
preface addressed to "Dr. Argent* [then President of 
the College of Physicians, and one of Harvey's inti- 
mate friends] as well as to the other learned physicians, 
his most esteemed colleagues." In this pre&ce he 
excuses himself for the book, saying that he had already 
and repeatedly presented to them his new views of the 
movement and function of the heart in his anatomical 
lectures. And that he had now for nine years and 
more confirmed these views by multiplied demonstra- 
tions in their presence. He had illustrated them by 
arguments and he had freed them from objections of 
the most learned and skilful Anatomists. He then 
proceeds so modestly that it is difficult to realise how 
great an innovation he was really making when he 

189 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

sa}rs, '*I profess both to learn and to teach anatomy, 
not from books but from dissections, not from the 
positions of philosophers but from the fabric of nature." 
Such a statement is now a mere truism, because 
every one who starts upon a subject of original 
research follows the method adopted by Harvey. He 
learns thoroughly what is known already ; he frames 
a working hypothesis and puts it to the test of 
experiment. He then combines his a priori reasoning 
with a logical deduction from the fects he observes. 
A feeble mind is sometimes overmastered by its 
working hypothesis, and may be led to consider 
it proved when a better trained observer would 
dismiss it for a more promising theory. Harvey's 
hypothesis — tested by experiment, by observation, and 
by reasoning — was no longer an hypothesis but a 
proved fact fertile beyond measure, for it rendered 
possible a coherent and experimental physiology and 

• 

a new medicine and surgery. 

The anatomical treatise gives in seventeen short 
chapters a perfectly clear and connected account of 
the action of the heart and of the movement of the 
blood round the body in a circle. A movement 
which had been foreshadowed by some of the earlier 
anatomists and had been clearly indicated by Harvey 

190 



I 

\ 



HARVEY'S ANATOMICAL WORKS 

himself as early as 1616. But it is here laid down 
with a precision of detail, with a logical exactness, 
and with a wealth of illustration which is marvellous 
even to us who read of the circulation as an established 
and fundamental principle upon which the whole body 
of physic rests. Harvey's proof fell short of complete 
demonstration, for he had no means of showing how 
the smallest arteries are connected with the smallest 
veins. He worked, indeed, with a simple lens, but 
its magnifying power was too feeble to show him 
the arterioles and the venules, whilst the idea of an 
injection does not seem to have occurred to him. It 
was not until after the invention of the compound 
microscope that Leeuwenhoeck, in 1675, described the 
blood corpuscles and the circulation in the capillary 
blood vessels, though they had already been seen by 
Malpighi. 

The first chapter of the Treatise is introductory. 
It is a review of the chief theories which had been 
held as to the uses of the heart and lungs. I^ad 
been ma intained that the heart was the great centre 
for the production of heat. The blood was driven 
alternately to and from the heart, being sucked into 
it during_the_diastole and driven from it during the 
systole. The use of the arteries was to fen and cool 

191 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

the blood, as the lungs hnncd and cooled the heart, 
for the pulse was due to an active dilatation and con- 
traction of the arteries. During their dilatation the 
arteries sucked in air, and during their contraction 
they discharged murky vapours through pores in the 
flesh and skin. In the heart, as well as in the arteries, 
the dilatation was of greater importance than the 
contraction. The whole of this tissue of falsehood 
seems to have been founded upon ah incorrect appre- 
hension of the nature of heat. It was looked upon 
as a fundamental principle or entity, and until 
chemistry and physics reached the stage of experi- 
mental sciences it was impossible to give a correct 
explanation of the phenomena it presents. Even 
Harvey sometimes lost himself in mysticism when 
he had to deal with the subject of animal heat, 
though he was struggling hard to find a firm foothold 
when he said, " We are too much in the habit of 
worshipping names to the neglect of things. The 
word Blood has nothing of grandiloquence about it, 
for it signifies a substance which we have before our 
eyes and can touch ; but before such titles as Spirit and 
Calidum Innatum [or inherent heat] we stand agape." 
Harvey begins his Treatise on the movement of the 
Heart and Blood with the clear statement that the 

192 



HARVEY'S ANATOMICAL WORKS 

heart must be examined whilst it is alive ; but he says, 
" I found the task so truly arduous and so full of diffi- 
culties that I was almost tempted to think with Fracas- 
tonus that the movement of the heart was only to be 
comprehended by God. For I could neither rightly 
perceive at first when the systole ' and when the 
diastole took place, nor when and where dilatation 
and contraction occurred, by reason of the rapidity 
of the movement, which in many animals is accom- 
plished in the twinkling of an eye, coming and going 
like a flash of lightning. 

" At length by using greater and daily diligence and 
investigation, making frequent inspection of many 
and various animals and collating numerous observa- 
tions, I thought that I had attained to the truth . . . 
and that I had discovered what I so much desired — 
both the movement and the use of the heart and 
arteries. From that time I have not hesitated to 
expose my views upon these subjects, not only in 
private to my friends, but also in public in my 
anatomical lectures, after the manner of the Academy 
of old. 

" These views, as usual, pleased some more, others 

' The systole of the heart means its contraction : the diastole of the 
heart means its dilatation. 



193 



I) 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

less : some chid and calumniated me and laid it to me 
as a crime that I had dared to depart from the 
precepts and opinion of all anatomists : others desired 
further explanations of the novelties, which they said 
were both worthy of consideration, and might per- 
chance be found of signal use." 

The results of his experiments soon made it plain 
to Harvey that the heart's movements could be 
studied more readily in the colder animals, such as 
toads, frogs, serpents, small fishes, crabs, shrimps, 
snails, and shellfish, than in warm-blooded animals. 
The movements of the heart became more distinct 
even in warm-blooded animals, such as the dog and 
hog, if the organ was attentively noted when it 
began to flag. The movements then became slower, 
the pauses longer, so that it was then much more easy 
to perceive and unravel what the movements really 
were and how often they were performed. 

Careful observation and handling the heart made 
it clear that the organ was muscular, and that its 
systole was in every way comparable with the con- 
traction which occurs in the muscles of the 
forearm when the fingers are moved. "The con- 
traction of the heart is therefore of greater importance 
than its relaxation. During its contraction the heart 

194 



HARVEY'S ANATOMICAL WORKS 

becomes erect, hard, and diminished in size, so that 
the ventricles become smaller and are so made more 
apt to expel their charge of blood. Indeed, if the 
ventricle be pierced the blood will be projected 
forcibly outwards at each pulsation when the heart 
is tense." 

After thus disproving the erroneous views of the 
heart's action, Harvey next proceeds to discuss the 
movements in the arteries as they are seen in the 
dissectionj^f living animals. He shows that the 
pulsation of the arteries depends directly upon the 
contraction of the left ventricle and is due to it, 
whilst the contraction of the right ventricle propels 
its charge of blood into the pulmonary artery which 
is distended simultaneously with the other arteries 
of the body. When an artery is divided or punc- 
tured the blood is forcibly expelled from the wound 
at the instant when the left ventricle contracts, and 
when the pulmonary artery is wounded the blood 
spurts forth with violence when the right ventricle 
contracts, So also in fish, if the vessel leading from 
the heart to the gills be divided the blood flows out 
forcibly when the heart becomes tense and contracted. 

These fects enabled Harvey to disprove the current 
theory that the heart's isystole corresponded with the 

195 ^ 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

contraction of the arteries which then became filled 
with blood by a process of active dilatation, as bellows 
are filled with air. He illustrated this by a homely 
method which he had .been accustomed to use in 
' his lectures for years. (He says that " the pulses of 
the arteries are due to the impulses of the blood 
from the left ventricle may be illustrated by blowing 
into a glove, )when the whole of the fingers will be 
found to become distended at one and the same time 
and in their tension to bear some resemblance to the 
pulse.*' 

The broad points in connection with the vascular 
system being thus settled, Harvey turned his attention 
more particularly to the mechanism of the heart's 
action. He shows that the two auricles move syn- 
chronously and that^ the two ventricles also contract 
at the same time. Hitherto it had been supposed that 
each cavity of the heart moved independently, so that 
every cardiac cycle consisted of four distinct move- 
ments. To prove that the movement of the heart 
was double he examined the eel, several fish, and some 
of the higher animals. He noticed that the ven- 
tricles would pulsate without the auricles, and that 
if the heart were cut into several pieces " the several 
parts may still be seen contracting and relaxing.") 

196 



HARVEY'S ANATOMICAL WORKS 

The minute accuracy of Harvey's observation is 
shown by his record of what is in reality a perfusion 
experiment. He says : " Experimenting with a 
pigeon upon one occasion after the heart had wholly 
ceased to pulsate and the auricles too had become 
motionless, I kept my finger wetted with saliva and 
warm for a short time upon the heart and noticed that 
under the influence of this fomentation it recovered 
new strength and life, so that both ventricles and 
auricles pulsated, contracting and relaxing alternately, 
recalled as it were from death to life." We now 
know that this was due to the warmth, to the 
moisture, and to the alkalinity of Harvey's saliva, 
so that he performed crudely, and no doubt by acci- 
dent, one of the most modern experiments to show 
that the heart, under suitable conditions, has the 
power of recovering from fatigue. 

This portion of the treatise affords an insight into 
the enormous amount of labour which Harvey had 
expended in its production, for he says r"I have also 
observed that nearly all animals have truly a heart, 
not the larger creatures only and those that have red 
blood, but the smaller and pale-blooded ones also, such 
as slugs, snails, scallops, shrimps, crabs, crayfish, and 
many others; nay, even in wasps, hornets, and flies 

197 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

I have, with the aid of a magnifying glass and at the 
upper part of what is called the tail, both seen the 
heart pulsating and shown it to many others." That 
this was the result of a careful study of the animals 
mentioned and not a simple observation is shown 
by the following sentences : "In winter and the 
colder season, pale-blooded animals such as the snail 
show no pulsations : they seem rather to live after the 
manner of vegetables or of those other productions 
which are therefore designated plant animals. . . . We 
have a small shrimp in these countries, which is taken 
in the Thames and in the sea, the whole of whose 
body is transparent : this creature, placed in a little 
water, has frequently afforded myself and particular 
friends an opportunity of observing the movements 
of the heart with the greatest distinctness, the external 
parts of the body presenting no obstacle to our view, 
but the heart being perceived as though it had been 
seen through a window. 

" I have also observed the first rudiments of the chick 
in the course of the fourth or fifth day of the incuba- 
tion, in the guise of a little cloud, the shell having 
been removed and the egg immersed in clear, tepid 
water. In the midst of the cloudlet in question there 
was a bloody point so small that it disappeared during 

198 



HARVEY'S ANATOMICAL WORKS 

the contraction and escaped the sight, but in the 
relaxation it reappeared again red and like the point 
of a pin." 

Harvey formulates in his fifth chapter the con- 
clusions to which he had been led about the movement, 
action, and use of the heart. His results appear to be 
absolutely correct by the light of our present know- 
ledge, and they show how much can be done by a 
careful observer, even though he be unassisted by any 
instrument of precision. 

" First of all the auricle contracts, and in the course > 
of its contraction forces the blood (which it contains 
in ample quantity as the head of the veins, the store- 
house and cistern of the blood) into the ventricle 
which, being filled, the heart raises itself straightway, 
makes all its fibres tense, contracts the ventricles and 
performs a beat, by which beat it immediately sends 
the blood supplied to it by the auricle into the arteries. 
The right ventricle sends its charge into the lungs by , 
the vessel which is called the vena arteriosa [pulmonary ; 
artery], but which in structure and function and all 
other respects is an artery. The left ventricle sends 
its charge into the aorta and through this by the 
arteries to the body at large. 

" These two movements, one of the ventricles, the 

199 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

other of the auricles, take place consecutively, but in 
such a manner that there is a kind of harmony or 
rhythm preserved between them, the two concurring 
in such wise that but one movement is apparent, 
especially in the warmer blooded animals in which the 
movements in question are rapid. Nor is this for any 
other reason than it is in a piece of machinery in which, 
though one wheel gives movement to another, yet all 
the wheels seem to move simultaneously ; or in that 
mechanical contrivance which is adapted to firearms, 
where the trigger being touched, down comes the 
flint, strikes against the wheel, produces a spark, 
which falling among the powder, ignites it, upon 
which the flame extends, enters the barrel, causes the 
explosion, propels the ball, and the mark is attained — 
all of which incidents by reason of the celerity with 
which they happen, seem to take place in the twinkling 
of an eye. . . . Even so does it come to pass with 
the movements and action of the heart. . . . ( Whether 
or not the heart besides propelling the blood, giving it 
movement locally and distributing it to the body, 
adds anything else to it — heat, spirit, perfection — must 
be inquired into by and by, and decided upon other 
grounds. So much may suflice at this time, when 
it is shown that by the action of the heart the blood 

200 



HARVEY'S ANATOMICAL WORKS 

is transfused through the ventricles from the veins to 
the arteries and is distributed by them to all parts 
of the body. / 

" The above indeed is admitted by all, both from the 
structure of the heart and the arrangement and action 
of its valves. But still they are like persons, purblind 
or groping in the dark, for they give utterance to 
various contradictory and incoherent sentiments, 
delivering many things upon conjecture. . . . The 
great cause of doubt and error in this subject appears 
to me to have been the intimate connection between 
the heart and the lungs. When men saw both the 
pulmonary artery and the pulmonary veins losing 
themselves in the lungs, of course it became a puzzle 
to them to know how or by what means the right 
ventricle should distribute the blood to the body or 

the left draw it from the venae cavae « 

i^^ Since the intimate connection of the heart with 
the lungs, which is apparent in the human subject, has 
been the probable cause of the errors that have been 
committed on this point, they plainly do amiss who, 
pretending to speak of the parts of animals generally, 
as Anatomists for the most part do, confine their 
researches to the human body alone, and that when 
it is dead. They obviously do not act otherwise than 

201 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

he who, having studied the forms of a single common- 
wealth, should set about the composition of a general 
sjrstem of polity : or who, having taken cognisance of 
the nature of a single field, should imagine that he had 
mastered the science of agriculture ; or who, upon the 
ground of one particular proposition, should proceed to 
draw general conclusions. 

I " Had Anatomists only been as conversant with the 
dissection of the lower animals as they are with that 
of the human body, the matters that have hitherto 
kept them in a perplexity of doubt would, in my 
opinion, have met them freed from every kind of 
difficulty." / 

After this plea for the employment of comparative 
anatomy to elucidate human anatomy, Harvey proceeds 
to deal in almost logical manner with the various 
difficulties in following the course taken by the blooit 
in passing from the vena cava to the arteries, or from 
the right to the left side of the heart. He begins 
with fish, in which the heart consists of a single 
ventricle, for there are no lungs. He then discusses 
the relationship of the parts in the embryo, and 
arrives at the conclusion that "in embryos, whilst 
the lungs are in a state of inaction, performing no 
function, subject to no movement any more than 

202 



HARVEY'S ANATOMICAL WORKS 

if they had not been present, Nature uses the two 
ventricles of the heart as if they formed but one 
for the transmission of the blood." He therefore 
concludes that the condition of the embryos of those 
animals which have lungs, whilst these organs are yet 
in abeyance or not employed, is the same as that 
of the animals which have no lungs. ; From this he 
wishes it to be understood that the blood passes by 
obvious and open passages from the vena cava into 
the aorta through the cavities of the ventricles. A 
statement which was in direct opposition to the 
generally received tradition of the time that the blood 
passed from the right into the left ventricle by con- 
cealed pores in the septum which separates the two 
cavities in the heart. ' 

/Thus far Harvey's teaching has been excellent, 
but now, leaving the highway of fact, he plunges 
into theory and is at once involved in error. He 
proceeds, ^^And now the discussion is brought to 
this point, that they who inquire into the ways by 
which the blood reaches the left ventricle of the 
heart and pulmonary veins from the vena cava will 
pursue the wisest course if they seek by dissection 
to discover why, in the larger and more perfect 
animals of mature age, Nature has rather chosen to 

203 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

make the blood percolate the parenchyma of the 
lungs, than as in other instances chosen a direct 
and obvious course — for I assume no other path or 
mode of transit can be entertained. It must be 
because the larger and more perfect animals are 
warmer, and when adult their heat greater, ignited 
I might say, and requiring to be damped or mitigated, 
that the blood is sent through the lungs, in order 
that it may be tempered by the air that is inspired, 
and prevented from boiling up and so becoming 
extinguished or something else of the sort. But to 
determine these matters and explain them satisfactorily 
were to enter upon a speculation in regard to the 
office of the lungs and the ends for which they exist. 
Upon such a subject, as well as upon what pertains 
to respiration, to the necessity and use of the air, 
&c., as also to the variety and diversity of organs 
that exist in the bodies of animals in connection with 
these matters, although I have made a vast number of 
observations, I shall not speak till I can more con- 
veniently set them forth in a treatise apart.'* , 

The next chapter is devoted to the description 
of the manner in which the blood passes through 
the substance of the lungs from the right ventricle 
of the heart into the pulmonary veins. It is followed 

204 



HARVEY'S ANATOMICAL WORKS 

by the glorious eighth chapter, in which Harvey's 
style, always impressive and solid^ rises .jntQ JsaL. 
eloquence, for a great occasion justifies the use of 
repetitions, of antitheses and an abundance of 
metaphors. He now quits the method of demons- 
tration and experiment for that of indi rect but 
irrefragable argum ent. He deals with the guantity 
nf binoj passing through the heart from the veins 
to the arteries, and again brings together all his 
threads to a nodal point. ^^ Thus far I have spoken of 
the passage of the blood from the veins into the arteries, 
and of the manner in which it is transmitted and 
distributed by the action of the heart ; 'points to which 
some, moved either by the authority of Galen or 
Columbus, or the reasonings of others, will give their 
adhesion.! 'But what remains to be said upon the 
quantity and source of the blood which thus passes 
is of a character so novel and unheard of that I 
not only fear injury to myself from the envy of a 
few, but I tremble lest I have mankind at large for 
my enemies, so much doth wont and custom become a 
second nature. • Doctrine once sown strikes deeply its 
root, and respect for antiquity influences all men. 
Still the die is cast, and my trust is in my love of 
truth and the candour of cultivated minds. And 

205 



y 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

sooth to say when I surveyed my mass of evidence, 
whether derived from vivisections and my various 
reflections on them, or from the study of the ventricles 
of the heart and the vessels that enter into and issue 
from them, the symmetry and the size of these 
conduits, for Nature doing nothing in vain, would 
never have given them so large a relative size without 
a purpose — or from observing the arrangement and 
intimate structure of the valves in particular and of 
the other parts of the heart in general, with many 
things besides, I frequently and seriously bethought 
me and long revolved in my mind, what might be the 
quantity of blood which was transmitted, in how short 
a time its passage might be effected and the like. But 
not finding it possible that this could be supplied by 
the juices of the ingested aliment without the veins 
on the one hand becoming drained, and the arteries 
on the other getting ruptured through the excessive 
charge of blood, unless the blood should somehow find 
its way from the arteries into the veins and so return 
to the right side of the heart ; I began to think 
whether there might not be a movement, as it were, 
in a. circle. Now this I afterwards found to be true, 
and, I finally saw that the blood, forced by the action 
of the left ventricle into the arteries, was distributed 

206 



HARVEY'S ANATOMICAL WORKS 

to the body at large and in several parts in the same 
manner as it is sent through the lungs impelled by 
the right ventricle into the pulmonary artery, and that 
it then passed through the veins and along the vena 
cava and so round to the left ventricle in the manner 
already indicated. This movement we may be allowed 
to call circular/'^ 

Harvey's great discovery is here formulated in his 
own words. The lesser or pulmonary circulation was 
already tolerably well known, owing to the work of 
Realdus Columbus, the successor of Vesalius in the 
anatomical chair at Padua, though he had been antici- 
pated by Servetus, who published it at Lyons in 1543 
in the '* Christianismi Restitutio," a theological work, 
containing doctrines for which Calvin caused him to 
be burnt. But it is more than doubtful whether 
Harvey knew of this work, as not more than three 
or four copies of it have escaped the flames which 
consumed the book and its writer. 

Harvey continues his treatise by laying down three 
propositions to confirm his main point that the blood 
circulates. 

First, that the blood is incessantly transmitted by 
the action of the heart from the vena cava to the 
arteries. 

207 



/ 

/ 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

Secondly, that the blood under the influence of the 
arterial pulse enters and is impelled in a continuous, 
equable, and incessant stream through every part and 
member of the body, in much larger quantity than is 
sufficient for nutrition or than the whole mass of 
fluids could supply. 

Thirdly, that the veins return this blood incessantly 
to the heart. *' These points being proved, I conceive 
it will be manifest that the blood circulates, revolves, 
is propelled, and then returning from the heart to the 
extremities, from the extremities to the heart, and 
. thus that it performs a kind of circular movement." 

These propositions Harvey proves to demonstration 
and in a most masterly manner. He says of the first : 
" Let us assume either arbitrarily or by experiment, 
that the quantity of the blood which the left ventricle 
of the heart will contain when distended to be, say 
two ounces, three ounces, or one ounce and a half 
— in the dead body I have found it to hold upwards 
of two ounces. Let us assume further how much less 
the heart will hold in the contracted than in the 
dilated state, and how much blood it will project into 
the aorta upon each contraction, and all the world 
allows that with the systole something is always 
projected ... and let us suppose as approaching the 

208 



HARVEY'S ANATOMICAL WORKS 

truth that the fourth, or fifth, or sixth, or even but the 
eighth part of its charge is thrown into the artery at 
each contraction, this would give either half an ounce, 
or three drachms, or one drachm of blood as propelled 
by the heart at each pulse into the aorta, which 
quantity by reason of the valves at the root of the 
vessel can by no means return into the ventricle. Now 
in the course of half an hour the heart will have 
made more than one thousand beats, in some as many 
as two, three, or even four thousand. Multiplying 
the number of drachms by the number of pulses we 
shall have either one thousand half ounces, or one 
thousand times three drachms, or a like proportional 
quantity of blood, according to the amount we assume 
as propelled with each stroke of the heart, sent from 
this organ into the artery : a larger quantity in every 
case than is contained in the whole body. In the 
same way in the sheep or dog, say that but a single 
scruple of blood passes with each stroke of the heart, 
in one half hour we should ha^e one thousand scruples, 
or about three pounds and a half of blood injected 
into the aorta, but the body of neither animal 
contains more than four pounds of blood, a fact which 
I have myself ascertained in the case of the sheep." 
This is one of the highest efforts of Harvey's genius. 

209 P 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

The facts are simple and they are easily ascertained. 
But the reasoning was absolutely new and the con- 
clusion must remain sound until the end of time, for 
it is true. It shows too the minute care taken by 
Harvey not to overstate his case, for he deliberately 
takes a measurement of the capacity of the ven- 
tricles which he knew to be well under the average. 

This part of his argument is ended with an appeal 
to practical experience. f'The truth, indeed, presents 

'■s 

itself obviously before us when we consider what 
happens in the dissection of living animals : the great 
artery need not be divided, but a very small branch only 
(as Galen even proves in regard to man), to have the 
whole of the blood in the body, as well that of the 
veins as of the arteries, drained away in the course 
of no long time — some half hour or less. Butchers 
are well aware of the fact and can bear witness to 
it ; for, cutting the throat of an ox and so dividing 
the vessels of the neck, in less than a quarter of an 
hour they have all the vessels bloodless — the whole 
mass of blood has escaped. The same thing also 
occasionally occurs with great rapidity in performing 
amputations and removing tumours in the human 
subject. . . . Moreover it appears . . . that the more 
frequently or forcibly the arteries pulsate, the more 

210 



HARVEY'S ANATOMICAL WORKS 

speedily will the body be exhausted of its blood 
during haemorrhage. Hence also it happens that in 
fainting fits and in states of alarm when the heart 
beats more languidly and less forcibly, haemorrhages 
are diminished and arrested. 

" Still further, it is from this, that after death, when 
the heart has ceased to beat, it is impossible by 
dividing either the jugular or the femoral veins and 
arteries by any effort to force out more than one- 
half of the whole mass of the blood. Neither could 
the butcher ever bleed the carcass efifectually did he 
neglect to cut the throat of the ox which he has 
knocked on the head and stunned before the heart 
had ceased beating." 

( Harvey continues to push his argument to a logical 
conclusion in the succeeding chapters of his Treatise 
partly by argument and partly by adducing fresh 
experimental evidence. .'^ But if any one shall here 
object that a large quantity may pass through (the 
heart) and yet no necessity be found for a circula- 
tion, that all may come from the meat and drink 
consumed, and quote as an illustration the abundant 
supply of milk in the mammae — for a cow will give 
three, four, and even seven gallons a day, and a 
woman two or three pints whilst nursing a child or 

211 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

twins, which must manifestly be derived from the 
food consumed ; it may be answered, that the heart 
by computation does as much and more in the 
course of an hour or two. ) 

" And if not yet convinced he shall still insist, that 
when an artery is divided, a preternatural route is, 
as it were, opened, and that so the blood escapes in 
torrents, but that the same thing does not happen 
in the healthy and uninjured body when no outlet 
is made ... it may be answered, that ... in 
serpents and several fish by tying the veins some 
way below the heart, you will perceive a space 
between the ligature and the heart speedily to 
become empty, so that unless you would deny the 
evidence of your senses, you must needs admit the 
return of the blood to the heart. ... If, on the 
contrary, the artery instead of the vein be com- 
pressed or tied, you will observe the part between 
the obstacle and the heart and the heart itself to 
become inordinately distended, to assume a deep 
purple or even livid colour, and at length to be so 
much oppressed with blood that you will believe it 
about to be choked j but the obstacle removed, all 
things immediately return to their natural state in 
colour, size, and impulse." y 

212 



HARVEY'S ANATOMICAL WORKS 

Harvey next proceeds to demonstrate his second 
proposition. He shows that the blood enters a limb 
by the arteries and leaves it by the veins j that the 
arteries are the vessels carrying the blood from the 
heart, and the veins the returning channels of the 
blood to the heart ; that in the limbs and the 
extreme parts of the body the blood passes either 
immediately by anastomosis or mediately by the 
pores of the flesh. 

Harvey is here hampered by the conditions of the 
age in which he lived, yet it is here that he shows 
himself far superior to his contemporaries as well as 
to the most enlightened of his predecessors. His 
lens was not sufficiently powerful to show him the 
capillary blood-vessels, and he had therefore no real 
knowledge of the way by which the blood passed 
from the arterioles into the venules. On the other 
hand, he did not repeat the mistake made by 
Aristotle, and reiterated by Cesalpino in 1571 that 
the blood passed from the smallest arteries into 
" capillamenta," the vevpa of Aristotle. 

Later commentators have given to Cesalpino the 
credit due to Harvey by translating " capillamenta " 
into our term capillaries. But this process of '' reading 
into " the writings of man what he never knew is 

213 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

one of the commonest pitfalls of defective scholar- 
ship. 

Harvey attempted to solve the problem of the 
capillary circulation by an appeal to clinical evidence, 
which soon led him into inaccuracies, as when he 
says that the fainting often seen in cases of blood- 
letting is due to the ^^cold blood rising upwards to 
the heart, for fainting often supervenes in robust 
subjects, and mostly at the moment of undoing the 
fillet, as the vulgar say from the * turning of the 
blood.'"; 

This Chapter XI. is an important one. Harvey 
takes the operation of bleeding as one which is 
^miliar to every class of his readers, and he uses 
the various phenomena which attend the application 
of a ligature to the arm to clinch his arguments as 
to the existence of the circulation of the blood. He 
introduces incidentally his surgical and pathological 
knowledge, quoting, amongst other instances, the 
fact that if the blood supply to a tumour or organ 
be stopped, '' the tissues deprived of nutriment and 
heat dwindle, die, and finally drop off." He also 
introduces some pathological results from personal 
experience, for he says : — " Thrown from a carriage 
upon one occasion, I struck my forehead a blow upon 

214 



HARVEY'S ANATOMICAL WORKS 

the place where a twig of the artery advances from 
the temple, and immediately, within the time when 
twenty beats could have been made, I felt a tumour 
the size of an egg developed, without either heat 
or any great pain ; the near vicinity of the artery 
had caused the blood to be effused into the bruised 
part with unusual force and velocity," 

This passage shows one of the minor difficulties 
that Harvey and all observers in his age had to 
contend with in the fact that no method existed by 
which small fractions of time could be measured.^ 
The ordinary watch had only a single hand marking 
the hours, so that neither minutes nor seconds could 
be registered by them. 

The difficulty was one of old standing, and Dr. 
Norman Moore alluded to it, when he says in 
regard to Mirfeld's "Breviarium Bartholomei : " 
"The mixture of prayers with pharmacy seems odd 



' Cardinal Nicholas de Cusa [Cusanus] is said to have counted the 
pulse by a clock about the middle of the sixteenth century, but Dr. 
Norman Moore points out to me that in reality he counted the water- 
clock, then in use, by the pulse. The number of pulse-beats was not 
measured by means of a watch until after the publication, in 1707, of 
Sir John Floycr's book, '*The Physician's Pulse-watch, or an Essay to 
explain the old art of feeling the Pulse." In the time of Harvey and 
long afterwards physicians contented themselves with estimating the 
character of the pulse, rather than its precise rate. 

215 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

to us ; but let it be remembered that Mirfeld wrote 
in a religious house, that clocks were scarce, and 
that in that age and place time might not in- 
appropriately be measured by the minutes required 
for the repetition of so many verses of Scripture or 
so many prayers. Thus Mirfeld recommends that 
chronic rheumatism should be treated by rubbing 
the part with olive oil. This was to be prepared 
with ceremony. It was to be put into a clean 
vessel while the preparer made the sign of the cross 
and said the Lord's Prayer and an Ave Maria. 
When the vessel was put to the fire the Psalm 
* Why do the heathen rage ' was to be said as far 
as the verse, 'Desire of Me, and I shall give thee 
the heathen for thine inheritance.' The Gloria, 
Pater Noster, and Ave Maria are to be said, and 
the whole gone through seven times. Which done 
let that oil be kept. The time occupied I have 
tried, and found to be a quarter of an hour." 

In the succeeding chapters Harvey continues his 
observations on phlebotomy, and draws a conclusion 
so striking in its simplicity that it appears hard to 

« 

understand why it had not already occurred to 
others. He says : '^ And now, too, we understand 
why in phlebotomy we apply one ligature above 

216 



HARVEY'S ANATOMICAL WORKS 

the part that is punctured, not below it : did the 
flow come from above, the constriction in this case 
would not only be of no service but would prove a 
positive hindrance. It would have to be applied 
below the orifice in order to have the flow more 
free did the blood descend by the veins from the 
superior to inferior parts." 

■"•Harvey next returns to the question whether the 
blood does or does not flow in a continuous stream 
through the heart — z subject upon which his con- 
temporaries had the wildest notions, for even Cesalpino 
says: "That whilst we are awake there is a great 
afflux of blood and spirit to the arteries whence the 
passage is to the nerves and whilst we are asleep the 
same heat returns to the heart by the veins, not by 
the arteries, for the natural ingress to the heart is by 
the vena cava^ not by the artery ... so that the 
undulating flow of blood to the superior parts, and its 
ebb to the inferior parts — like Euripus — is manifest in 
sleeping and waking." Harvey combats this theory 
in exactly the same manner as we should do if it were 
propounded at the present day. He first brings 
forth his mathematical proof of the circulation, and 
then continues his surgical observations upon the 
operation of bleeding. » "It is still further to be 

217 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

observed that in practising phlebotomy the truths 
contended for are sometimes confirmed in another 
way, for having tied up the arm properly and made 
the puncture duly, still, if from alarm or any 
other causes, a state of faintness supervenes, in which 
the heart always pulsates more languidly, the blood 
does not flow freely, but distils by drops only. The 
reason is that with the somewhat greater than usual 
resistance oflFered to the transit of the blood by the 
bandage, coupled with the weaker action of the heart 
and its diminished impelling power, the stream cannot 
make its way under the ligature ; and further, owing 
to the weak and languishing state of the heart, the 
blood is not transferred in such quantity from the 
veins to the arteries through the sinuses of that organ^^ 
. . , And now a contrary state of things occurring, 
the patient getting rid of his fear and recovering his 
courage, the pulse strength is increased, the arteries 
begin again to beat with greater force, and to drive the 
blood even into the part that is bound, so that the 
blood now springs from the puncture in the vein, and 
flows in a continuous stream. . . ." Thus for, he 
proceeds, "we have spoken of the quantity of blood 
passing through the heart and the lungs in the centre 
of the body, and in like manner from the arteries into 

218 



HARVEY'S ANATOMICAL WORKS 

the veins in the peripheral parts, and in the body at 
large. We have yet to explain, however, in what 
manner the blood finds its way back to the heart from 
the extremities by the veins, and how and in what 
way these are the only vessels that convey the blood 
from the external to the central parts ; which done, I 
conceive that the three fundamental propositions laid 
down for the circulation of the blood will be so plain, 
so well established, so obviously true, that they may 
claim general credence. Now the remaining proposi- 
tion will be made sufficiently clear from the valves 
which are found in the cavities of the veins them- 
selves, from the uses of these, and from experiments 
cognisable by the senses." 

Harvey returns again to his anatomical demionstra- 
tions to prove his point. ' He explains the true uses of 
the valves in the veins, whose existence, he says, were 
known to his old teacher " Hieronymus Fabricius, of 
Aquapendente, a most skilful anatomist and venerable 
old man. . . . The discoverer of these valves did not 
rightly understand their use, nor have succeeding ana- 
tomists added anything to our knowledge ; for their 
office is by no means explained when we are told that 
it is to hinder the blood by its weight from all flowing 
into the inferior part ; for the edges of the valves in 

219 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

the jugular veins hang downwards, and are so con- 
trived that they prevent the blood from rising 
upwards ; the valves, in a word, do not invariably look 
upwards, but always towards the trunks of the veins, 
invariably towards the seat of the heart. Let it be 
added that there are no valves in the arteries, and that 
dogs, oxen, &c., have invariably valves at the divisions 
of their crural veins, in the veins that meet towards 
the top of the os sacrum, and in those branches which 
come from the haunches, in which no such effect of 
grayity from the erect position was to be apprehended." 
^^The valves are solely made and instituted lest the 
blood should pass from the greater into the lesser veins, 
and either rupture them or cause them to become 
varicose. . . . The delicate valves, whilst they readily 
open in the right direction, entirely prevent all con- 
trary movement. . . . And this I have frequently 
experienced in my dissections of the veins): if I at- 
tempted to pass a probe from the trunk of the veins 
into one of the smaller branches, whatever care I took, 
I found it impossible to introduce it far any way, by 
reason of the valves ; whilst, on the contrary, it was 
most easy to push it along in the opposite direction 
from without inwards, or n*om the branches towards 
the trunks and roots." He concludes his argument 

220 



HARVEY'S ANATOMICAL WORKS 

by again pointing out that the uses of the valves can 
be clearly shown in an arm which has been tied up 
for phlebotomy, and that the valves are best seen in 
labouring people. 

The fourteenth chapter is devoted to the " Conclu- 
sion of the Demonstration of the Circulation." It 
runs thus : — 

"And now I may be allowed to give in brief my 
view of the circulation of the blood, and to propose 
it^for general adoption. 

" Since all things, both argument and ocular demon- 
stration show that the blood passes through the lungs 
and heart by the force of the ventricles, and is sent for 
distribution to all parts of the body, where it makes its 
way into the veins and pores of the flesh, and then 
flows by the veins from the circumference on every 
side to the centre from the lesser to the greater veins, 
and is by them finally discharged into the vena 
cava and right auricle of the heart, and this in such 
quantity or in such afflux and reflux, thither by the 
arteries, hither by the veins, as cannot possibly be sup- 
plied by the ingesta, and is much greater than can be 
required for mere purposes of nutrition 5 it is abso- 
lutely necessary to conclude that the blood in the 
animal body is impelled in a circle, and is in a state of 

221 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

ceaseless movement ; that this is the act or function 
which the heart performs by means of its pulse, and 
that it is the sole and only end of the movement 
and contraction of the heart." 

Harvey concludes his treatise with a series of reasons 
which he rightly considers to be of a less satisfactory 
nature than those he has already adduced. The seven- 
teenth chapter contains much comparative anatomy. 
It opens with the statement that ^^I do not find the 
heart as a distinct and separate part in all animals ; 
some, indeed, such as the zoophytes, have no heart. 
• . . Amongst the number I may instance grubs and 
earth-worms, and those that are engendered of putre- 
faction and do not preserve their. sp<;ciQ3. These have 
no heart, as not requiring any impeller of nourishment 
into the extreme parts. . . . Oysters, mussels, 
sponges, and the whole genus of zoophytes or plant- 
animals have no heart, for the whole body is used as 
a heart, or the whole animal is heart. In a great 
number of animals, almost the whole tribe of insects, 
we cannot see distinctly by reason of the smallness of 
the body ; still, in bees, flies, hornets, and the like we 
can perceive something pulsating with the help of a 
magnifying glass ; in pediculi also the same thing may 
be seen, and as the body is transparent, the passage of 

222 



HARVEY'S ANATOMICAL WORKS 

the food through the intestines, like a black spot or 
stain, may bfe perceived by the aid of the same magni- 
fying glass. 

^^ But in some of the pale-blooded and colder animals, 
as in snails, whelks, shrimps, and shell-fish, there is a 
part which pulsates — a kind of vesicule or auricle with- 
out a heart — slowly, indeed, and not to be perceived 
except in the warmer season of the year. ... In 
fishes, serpents, lizards, tortoises, frogs, and others of 
the same kind there is a heart present, furnished with 
both an auricle and a ventricle. . . .And then in 
regard to animals that are yet larger and warmer and 
more perfect, . . . these require a larger, stronger, and 
more fleshy heart. • . . Every animal that has 
lungs has two ventricles to its heart, one right, the 
other left, and whenever there is a right there is a left 
ventricle, but the contrary does not hold good ; where 
there is a left there is not always a right ventricle. 
. . . It is to be observed, however, that all this is 
otherwise in the embryo where there is not such a 
diflFerence between the two ventricles. . . . Both 
ventricles also have the same office to perform, whence 
their equality of constitution. It is only when the 
lungs come to be used . . . that the difference in 
point of strength and other things between the two 

223 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

ventricles becomes apparent. In the altered circum- 
stances the right has only to drive the blood through 
the lungs, whilst the left has to propel it through the 
whole body." , 

(This concludes Harvey's Demonstration of the Cir- 
cwation of the Blood in 1628, but he continued to 
work at the subject throughout his life. ) In two 
letters or anatomical disquisitions, addressed to the 
younger Riolanus of Paris, and dated from Cambridge 
in 1649, Harvey gives his latest reflections upon the 
subject of the Circulation of the Blood. These dis- 
quisitions differ very greatly from the original treatise. 
They are less clear and concise, and dwell more upon 
points of dispute which had arisen in connection wjth 
the controversy, which raged for many years round 
Harvey's discovery. 

The first disquisition is devoted more especially to 
the question of the anastomosis which takes place be- 
tween the arteries and the veins,^ whilst the second 
disquisition illustrates more fully a number of details 
connected with the nature and quantity of the blood 
and its mode of progression. Harvey says incorrectly 
of the anastomosis, "Neither in the liver, spleen, 
lungs, kidneys, nor any other viscus, is such a thing 
as an anastomosis to be seen, and by boiling I have 

224 



HARVEY'S ANATOMICAL WORKS 

rendered the whole parenchyma of these organs so 
friable that it could be shaken like dust from the fibres 
or picked away with a needle, until I could trace the 
fibres or every sub-division, and see every capillary 
filament distinctly, I can, therefore, boldly affirm that 
there is neither any anastomosis of the vena porfae 
with the cava, of the arteries with the veins, or of 
the capillary ramifications of the biliary ducts, which 
can be traced through the entire liver, with the veins." 
The second disquisition opens with Harvey's view 
ot the contemporary criticism upon his treatise. " But 
scarce a day, scarce an hour has passed since the birth- 
day of the Circulation of the blood that I have not 
heard something, for good or for evil, said of this, my 
discovery. Some abuse it as a feeble in&nt, and yet 
unworthy to have seen the light ; others again think 
the bantling deserves to be cherished and cared for. 
These oppose it with much ado, those patronise it with 
abundant commendation. One party holds that I have 
completely demonstrated the circulation of the blood 
by experiment, observation, and ocular inspection 
against all force and array of argument ; another 
thinks it scarcely sufficiently illustrated — not yet 
cleared of all objections. There are some, too, who 
say that I have shown a vainglorious love of vivisec- 

225 « 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

tions, and who scoflF at and deride the introduction of 
frogs and serpents, flies, and other of the lower animals 
upon the scene, as a piece of puerile levity, not even 
refraining from opprobrious epithets, v, 

" To return evil speaking with evil speaking, how- 
ever, I hold to be unworthy in a philosopher and 
searcher after truth. I believe that I shall do better 
and more advisedly if I meet so many indications 
of ill breeding with the light of faithful and con- 
clusive observation. It cannot be helped that dogs 
bark and vomit their foul stomachs, or that cynics 
should be numbered among philosophers ; but care 
can be taken that they do not bite or inoculate their 
mad humours, or with their dogs' teeth gnaw the 
bones and foundations of truth, 

" Detractors, mummers, and writers defiled with 
abuse, as I resolved with myself never to read them, 
satisfied that nothing solid or excellent, nothing but 
foul terms was to be expected from them, so have I 
held them still less worthy of an answer. Let them 
consume on their own ill-nature. They will scarcely 
find many well-disposed readers, I imagine, nor does 
God give that which is most excellent,.and-. chiefly to 
be desired — wisdoQi — to the wicked. Let them go on 
railing, I say, until they are weary, if not ashamed." 

226 



HARVEY'S ANATOMICAL WORKS 

Amidst a mass of unprofitable speculation, the 
second Disquisition contains one or two gems of patho- 
logical observation, illustrating physiological con- 
clusions. Desiring to set in a clear light "that the 
pulsific power does not proceed from the heart by the 
^ coats of the vessels, I beg here to refer to a portion of 
the descending aorta, about a span long in length, 
with its division into two crural trunks, which I 
removed from the • body of a nobleman, and which 
is converted into a bony tube ; by this hollow tube^ 
nevertheless, did the arterial blood reach the lower 
extremities of this nobleman during his life, and cause 
the arteries in these to beat .... Where it was 
converted into bone it could neither dilate nor con- 
tract like bellows, nor transmit the pulsific power 
from the heart to the inferior vessels: it could not 
convey a force which it was incapable of receiving 
through the solid matter of the bone. In spite of 
all, however, I well remember to have frequently 
noticed the pulse in the legs and feet of this patient 
whilst he lived, for I was myself his most attentive 
physician, and he my very particular friend. The 
arteries in the inferior extremities of this nobleman 
must, therefore, and of necessity, have been dilated by 
the impulse of the bloodlike flaccid sacs, and not 

227 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

have expanded in the manner of bellows through the 
action of their tunics. 

"I have several times opened the breast and peri- 
cardium of a man within two hours after his execution 
by hanging, and before the colour had totally left his 
face, and in presence of many witnesses, have demon- 
strated the right auricle of the heart and the lungs 
distended with blood : the auricle in particular of the 
size of a large man's fist, and so full of blood that it 
looked as if it would burst. This great distension, 
however, had disappeared next day, the body having 
stiffened and become cold, and the blood having made 
its escape through various channels. 

"I add another observation. A noble knight, Sir 
Robert Darcy, an ancestor of that celebrated physician 
and most learned man, my very dear friend. Dr. 
Argent, when he had reached to about the middle 
period of life, made frequent complaint of a certain 
distressing pain in the chest, especially in the night 
season, so that dreading at one time syncope, at 
another suffocation in his attacks, he led an unquiet and 
anxious life. He tried many remedies in vain, having had 
the advice of almost every medical man. The disease 
going on from bad to worse, he by and by became 
cachectic and dropsical, and finally grievously di&- 

228 



HARVEY'S ANATOMICAL WORKS 

tressed, he died in one of his paroxysms. In the body 
of this gentleman, at the inspection of which there 
were present Dr. Argent, the President of the College 
of Physicians, and Dr. Gorge, a distinguished 
theologian and preacher, who was pastor of the 
parish, we found the wall of the left ventricle 
of the heart ruptured, having a rent in it of size 
sufficient to admit any of my fingers^ although the 
wall itself appeared sufficiently thick and strong. 
This laceration had apparently been caused by an 
impediment to the passage of the blood from the left 
ventricle into the arteries. 

" I was acquainted with another strong man, who, 
having received an injury and aflfront from one more 
powerful than himself, and upon whom he could not 
have his revenge, was so overcome with hatred and 
spite and passion, which he yet communicated to no 
one, that at last he fell into a strange distemper, 
suffering from extreme oppression and pain of the 
heart and breast, and the prescriptions of none of the 
very best physicians proving of any avail, he fell 
in the course of a few years into a scorbutic and 
cachectic state, became tabid, and died. This patient 
only received some little relief when the whole of his 
chest was pummelled or kneaded by a strong man, as 

229 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

a. baker kneads dough. (^His friends thought him 
poisoned by some maleficent influence or possessed 
with an evil spirit. His jugular arteries enlarged 
to the size of a thumb, looked like the aorta itself, 
or they were as large as the descending aorta : they 
had pulsated violently and appeared like two long 
aneurysms. These symptons had led to trying the 
affects of arteriotomy in the temples, but with no 
relief. [ In the dead body I found the heart and 
aorta so much gorged and distended with blood that 
the cavities of the ventricles equalled those of a 
bullock's heart in size. Such is the force of the blood 
pent up, and such are the effects of its impulse." ) 

His letters show that Harvey was employed almost 
to the end of his life in devising fresh experiments in 
proof of the circulation of the blood. Thus, in a 
letter addressed to Paul Marquard Slegel, and dated 
London, this 26th of March, 165 1, Harvey writes: 
" It may be well here to relate an experiment which 
I lately tried in the presence of several of my col- 
leagues. . , . Having tied the pulmonary artery, the 
pulmonary veins, and the aorta, in the body of a man 
who had been hanged, and then opened the left 
ventricle of the heart, we passed a tube through the 
vena cava into the right ventricle of the heart, and 

230 



HARVEY'S ANATOMICAL WORKS 

having at the same time attached an ox's bladder to the 
tube, in the same way as a clyster-bag is usually made, we 
filled it nearly full of warm water and forcibly injected 
the fluid into the heart, so that the greater part of a 
pound of water was thrown into the right auricle and 
ventricle. The result was that the right ventricle and 
auricle were enormously distended, but not a drop of 
water or of blood made its escape through the orifice in 
the left ventricle. The ligatures having been undone, 
the same tube was passed into the pulmonary artery and 
a tight ligature having been put round it to prevent 
any reflux into the right ventricle, the water in the 
bladder was now pushed towards the lungs, upon 
which a torrent of the fluid, mixed with a quantity of 
blood, immediately gushed forth from the perforation 
in the left ventricle: so that a quantity of water, 
equal to that which was pressed from the bladder into 
the lungs at each efibrt, instantly escaped by the 
perforation mentioned. You may try this experiment 
as often as you please : the result you will still find to 
be as I have stated it." 

The exact teaching of Harvey's contemporaries in 
London is easily accessible. One of his distinguished 
colleagues at the College of Physicians was Alexander 
Reid, son of the first minister of Banchory, near 

231 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

Aberdeen, brother of Thomas Reid, Secretary for 
Latin and Greek to King James I. Reid was born 
about 1586, learnt Surgery in France, was admitted a 
Fellow of the College of Physicians in 1624, ^^^ 
was appointed Lecturer on Anatomy at the Barber 
Surgeons' Hall December 28, 1628, in succession to 
Dr. Andrewes, Harvey's assistant. Reid, eight years 
younger than Harvey, lectured at an annual stipend 
of ^20 on every Tuesday throughout the year 
from 1628 to 1634, when he published a tiny 
Manual of Anatomy containing the substance of his 
lectures. I For some reason Harvey's doctrines did not 
recommend themselves to Reid, and the Manual there- 
fore contains the following traditional account of the 
heart. 

"As for the heart, the substance of it is compact 
and firm, and full of fibres of all sorts. The upper 
part is called Basis or Caput : the lower part ConuSy 
Mucro or Apex Cordis. When the heart contracteth 
itself it is longer, and so the point is drawn from the 
head of it. But when it dilateth itself it become th 
rounder, the conus being drawn to the basis. About 
the basis the fat is. It is covered with a skin which 
hardly can be separat[ed]. In moist and cowardly 
creatures, it is biggest .... Of all parts of the 

232 



HARVEY'S ANATOMICAL WORKS 

body it is hottest, for it is the wellspring of life, and 
by arteries communicateth it to the rest of the body. 
The heart hath two motions, Diastole and Systole. In 
Diastole, or dilatation of the heart, the conus is drawn 
from the basis to draw blood by the cava to the right 
ventricle, and air by the arteria venosa [pulmonary 
vein] to the left ventricle. In Systole or contraction 
the conus is drawn to the basis. 

" First, that the vital spirit may be thrust from the 
left ventricle of the heart into the aorta. 

" Secondly, that the arterial blood may be thrust into 
the lungs by arteria venalis [the left auricle]. 

" Thirdly, that the blood may be pressed to the 
lungs, in the right ventricle by vena arterialis [right 
auricle]. 

"The septum so called because it separateth the 
right ventricle from the left, is that thick and fleshy 
substance set between the two cavities. 

" Riolan will have it the matter of the vital blood 
to pass through the holes or porosities of it from the 
' right to the left ventricle, but that hardly any instru- 
ment can show them. First, because they go not 
straight, but wreathed. Secondly, because they are 
exceeding narrow in the end. He affirmeth that they 
are more easily discerned in an ox-heart boiled." 

233 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

It is difficult to realise how any reasonable man 
could teach such a farrago of nonsense when he must 
have heard Harvey's perfectly simple and clear de- 
monstration of the structure and uses of the heart. 
Harvey was lecturing on Tuesdays, Wednesdays, and 
Thursdays ; Reid only lectured on Tuesdays, and 
Harvey had especially set himself to controvert the very 
errors that Reid was promulgating. But Reid was 
perfectly impenitent, for his Manual was reprinted in 
1637, in 1638 ; and after his death it appeared again in 
1642, 1650, 1653, ^^^ ^658, yet there is no alteration 
in his text. He was not even sure of the broad 
features of the anatomy of the heart, for he writes : 
"The first vessel in the chest is the vena cava or 
magna. The second vessel in the breast is vena 
arterialis. It is a vein from its office, for it carrieth 
natural blood to the lungs by the right side of the 
windpipe. It is called an artery because the coat of it 
is double, not single. It doth spring from the upper 
part of the right ventricle of the heart, and is im- 
planted into the substance of the lungs by the right 
side of the windpipe." 

It seems obvious that this is a perverted description 
of the right auricle, and that Reid had no idea of the 
pulmonary artery as a distinct structure. 

234 



HARVEY'S ANATOMICAL WORKS 

"The third vessel is arteria venalis. It is called 
an artery because- it carrieth arterial blood, but a vein 
because it hath a single coat as a vein. It ariseth 
from the upper part of the left ventricle of the heart, 
and is implanted into the substance of the lungs by 
the left side of the windpipe." 

This in like manner appears to be the left auricle 
and the pulmonary veins. 

"The vena arterialis hath three valves called sig- 
moides from the figure of the great sigma, which 
answereth the Latin S, the figure is this, C. They 
look from within outwards, to let out the blood but 
to hinder the return of the same. 

" The arteria venalis hath two valves called mitrales, 
because they are like a bishop's mitre. They look 
from without inward to let in blood carried from the 
vena arterialis. They are bigger than those of vena 
cava and have longer filaments and to strengthen them 
many fleshy snippets are joined together. 

"It hath two valves only that the fuliginous 
vapours might the more readily be discharged." 

Reid, like all his contemporaries, had a glimmering 
of the lesser circulation, for he says : " First the blood 
is carried by vena arterialis and from hence to arteria 
venalis by sundry anastomoses, and from hence to the 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

left ventricle of the heart. Where being made spirituous 
it is sent by the aorta to impart life to the whole body. 

" One thing is to be noted that no air in its proper 
substance is carried to the heart ; for the blood con- 
tained in these two vessels is sufficiently cooled by the 
bronchia passing between them. . . . One thing is to 
be noted, that in arteria venosa a little below the 
valves there is found a little valve ever open. It being 
removed, there appeareth a hole by the which the 
blood passeth freely from the vena cava to it and 
returneth by reason of this anastomosis that the blood 
in the veins may be animate." This is a description 
of the foramen ovale and its use. 

Such a comparison with the work of a con- 
temporary teacher in the same town shows how 
immeasurable was the advance made by Harvey. It 
only remains to show what has been done since his 
death to perfect our knowledge of the heart and of the 
circulation. The use of the microscope by Malpighi 
in 1 66 1 gave an insight into the true nature of the 
porosities by which the blood passed from the terminal 
arteries to the commencing veins in the lungs and 
proved them to be vessels. The capillary circulation 
was still further investigated by Leeuwenhoek in 1674 
who described it as it is seen in the web of a frog's 

236 



HARVEY'S ANATOMICAL WORKS 

foot, and in other transparent membranes ; Biankaart 
in 1676, William Cowper in 1697, and afterwards 
Ruysch, studied the arrangement of the capillaries by 
means of injection. In 1664 Stenson demonstrated 
that the heart was a purely muscular organ./ 

The various histological details being thus settled 
there came a long interval until chemistry was suffi- 
ciently advanced to enable definite statements to be 
made about the aeration of the blood. 

The work of Black in 1757 and of Priestley and 
others in 1774 and 1775 at last allowed the process of 
respiration and the true function of the lungs to be 
explained upon scientific grounds. But the interval 
between the discovery of the capillaries and the ex- 
planation of the act of respiration was not wholly 
barren ; for in 1732 Archdeacon Hales, by means of 
experiments, obtained an important insight into the 
hydraulics of the circulation. During the present 
century our knowledge of the physics of the heart and 
circulation has been reduced almost to an exact science 
by the labours of the German, French, and Cambridge 
schools of physiology under the guidance respectively 
of Ludwig, of Chauveau, and of Foster j whilst the 
nervous mechanism of the heart and of the arteries has 
been thoroughly investigated by Graskell and others.^^ 

237 



CHAPTER IX 

The Treatise on Development 

T^ULLER, speaking of Harvey, says very ingeni- 
A ously : ** The Doctor though living a Bachelor, 
may be said to have left three hopeful sons to 
posterity : his books, 

" I. De circulatione sanguinis, which I may call his 
son and heir : the Doctor living to see it at 
full age and generally received. 

" 2. De generatione, as yet in its minority : but I 
assure you growing up apace into public 
credit. 

"3. De ovo, as yet in the nonage thereof; but in- 
fants may be men in due time."^ 

The treatises on Development are so full of detail 
that it is impossible to give an exact notion of their 

238 



THE TREATISE ON DEVELOPMENT 

contents in a popular work. They contain however 
certain passages of personal and of general interest 
which must not be omitted. 

Harvey shows the instinct of a naturalist in the 
following account of the cassowary which was not only 
new to him, but was unknown to Europe at the time 
he wrote. He says : " A certain bird, as large again 
as a swan, which the Dutch call a cassowary, was 
imported no long time ago from the island of Java in 
the East Indies into Holland. Ulysses Aldrovandus 
gives a figure of this bird and informs us that it is 
called an emu by the Indians. It is not a two-toed 
bird like the ostrich but has three toes on each foot, 
one of which is furnished with a spur of such length, 
strength, and hardness that the creature can easily 
kick through a board two fingers' breadth in thick- 
ness. The cassowary defends itself by kicking for- 
wards. In the body, legs, and thighs it resembles the 
ostrich : it has not a broad bill like the ostrich, how- 
ever, but one that is rounded and black. On its head 
by way of crest it has an orbicular protuberant horn. 
It has no tongue and devours everything that is pre- 
sented to it — ^stones, coals even though alight, pieces 
of glass — ^all without distinction. Its feathers sprout 
in pairs from each particular quill and are of a black 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

colour, short and slender, and approaching to hair or 
down in their character. Its wings are very short and 
imperfect. The whole aspect of the creature is tru- 
culent, and it has numbers of red and blue wattles 
longitudinally disposed along the neck. 

" This bird remained for more than seven years in 
Holland and was then sent among other presents by 
the illustrious Maurice Prince of Orange to his Serene 
Majesty, our King James, in whose gardens it con- 
tinued to live for a period of upvirards of five years." 

It has already been shown that Harvey was on a 
footing of something like intimacy with his master 
the King, whose artistic and scientific tastes are well 
known. This fact is again made clear by the follow- 
ing passages, in which Harvey followed his usual 
custom of showing to the King anything unusually 
curious. " I have seen a very small egg covered with 
a shell, contained within another larger egg, perfect in 
all respects and completely surrounded with a shell. 
An egg of this kind Fabricius calls an ovum centen- 
nium, and our housewives ascribe it to the cock. 
This egg I showed to his Serene Majesty King 
Charles, my most gracious master, in the presence ot 
many persons. And the same year, in cutting up a 
large lemon, I found another perfect but very small 

240 



THE TREATISE ON DEVELOPMENT 

lemon included within it, having a yellow rind like 
the other, and I hear that the same thing has fre- 
quently been seen in Italy." Speaking in another 
place of these eggs, he says : " Some eggs too are 
larger, others smaller ; a few extremely small. These 
in Italy are commonly called centennia, and our country 
folks still believe that such eggs are laid by the cock, 
and that were they set they would produce basilisks. 
* The vulgar,' says Fabricius, * think that this small 
egg is the last that will be laid and that it comes as the 
hundredth in number, whence the name ; that it has 
no yolk, though all the other parts are present — the 
chalazae, the albumen, the membranes, and the shell.' 
" It was customary with his Serene Majesty, King 
Charles, after he had come to man's estate, to take 
the diversion of hunting almost every week, both for 
the sake of finding relaxation from graver cares and 
for his health. The chase was principally the buck 
and doe, and no prince in the world had greater herds 
of deer, either wandering in freedom through the 
wilds and forests or kept in parks and chases for this 
purpose. The game, during the three summer months, 
was the buck then fat and in season ; and in the 
autumn and winter for the same length of time the doe. 
This gave me an opportunity of dissecting numbers of 

241 R 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

these animals almost every day during the whole of the 
season. ... I had occasion, so often as I desired it, 
to examine and study all the parts . . . because 
the great prince, whose physician I was, besides 
taking much pleasure in such inquiries and not disdain- 
ing to bear witness to my discoveries, was pleased in 
his kindness and munificence to order me an abundant 
supply of these animals, and repeated opportunities of 
examining their bodies." Speaking of the first rudi- 
ments of the heart, he says : " I have exhibited this 
point to his Serene Highness the King, still palpitating. 
... It was extremely minute indeed, and without 
the advantage of the sun's light falling upon it from 
the side, its tremulous motions were not to be 
perceived." 

The late Sir George Paget published, in 1850, an 
autograph letter from Dr. Ward the learned divine and 

a 

stout-hearted Royalist, who was master of Sidney Sussex 
College, Cambridge, from 1609 to 1643. Both the 
letter and Harvey's reply show the interest taken 
by King Charles in such scientific curiosities ; but 
Harvey's letter is also valuable because the peculiarities 
of its writing and annotation led to the discovery 
that the manuscript lectures in the British Museum 
[pp. 52-69] were in the handwriting of Harvey. It 

242 



THE TREATISE ON DEVELOPMENT 

-/ -r ' .' T 

^ ^ • _^,'-' ,_.. .- ' ' '• 

musty therefore, be looked upon as the origin of most 
of the recently acquired knowledge of the discoverer 
of the circulation of the blood, of his methods of 
observatiorij, of his readings and of his system oT 
arrangement^, ^nd. of verbal exposition. 
Dr. Ward's letter is as follows : — 

"Sir, — I received your letter by which I under- 
stand his Majesty's pleasure that I should send up the 
petrified skull, which we have in our College Library, 
which accordingly I have done, with the case wherein 
we keep it. And I send in this letter both the key of 
the case and a note which we have recorded of the 
Donor and whence he had it. And so with my 
aficctionate prayers and best devotions for the long 
life of his sacred Majesty and my service to yourself 
I rest 

" At Your Command, 

"Samuel Ward. 
"Sidney College, June lo, Sunday ^^ 

The address is — 



" To his much honoured friend Doctor Harvey one of 
his Majesty's Physicians at his house in the Black- 
friars be this delivered." 

243 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

The following is Harvey's reply 5 it is written on 
the back of Dr. Ward's letter : — 

" Mr. Doctor Ward, I have showed to his Majesty 
this skull incrustated with stone which I received from 
you, and his Majesty wondered at it and looked con- 
tent to see so rare a thing. I do now with thanks 
return it to you and your College, the same with the 
key of the case and the memorial you sent me enclosed 
herein, thinking it a kind of sacrilege not to have 
returned it to that place where it may for the instruc- 
tion of men hereafter be conserved." 

The letter and skull have been preserved in a small 
ancient cabinet of carved oak, whiclT stands in the 
Library of Sidney College. The skull is very 
curious. It is that of a young person and is encrusted 
with carbonate of lime, which is very hard and com- 
pact and is spread over the bone in such a manner as 
to resemble a petrification of the soft parts. The 
"note of the Donour" states that he was Captain 
William Stevens of Rotherhithe, one of the elder 
brethren of the Trinity, and that he brought the skull 
in 1627 fro^ Crete where it was discovered about ten 
yards (circiter passus decem) below the surface of the 
ground in digging a well near the town of Candia. 

244 



THE TREATISE ON DEVELOPMENT 

Harvey's pathological knowledge was sometimes 
called into use by the King as in the following case : — 
'* A young nobleman, eldest son of the Viscount Mont- 
gomery,! when a child, had a severe fall attended with 
fracture of the ribs of the left side. The consequence 
of this W2LS a suppurating abscess, which went on dis- 
charging abundantly for a long time, from an immense 
gap in his side : this I had from himself and other 
credible persons who were witnesses. Between the 
eighteenth and nineteenth years of his age, this young 
nobleman having travelled through France and Italy, 
came to London, having at this time a very large open 
cavity in his side, through which the lungs as it was 
believed could both be seen and touched. When this 
circumstance was told as something miraculous to his 
Serene Majesty King Charles, he straightviray sent me 
to wait upon the young man, that I might ascertain 
the true state of the case. And what did I find ? A 
young man, well grown, of good complexion and 
apparently possessed of an excellent constitution, so 
that I thought the whole story must be a fable. 
Having saluted him according to custom, however, 

' Dr. Norman Moore suggests that this young nobleman was possibly 
Philip Herbert (d, 1669), son of Philip Herbert, the second son of 
Henry, Earl of Pembroke {d, 1648), created Earl of Montgomery 
1605-6, and Lord Chamberlain. 

245 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

and informed him of the King's expressed desire that 
I should wait upon him, he immediately showed me 
everything, and laid open his left side for my inspec- 
tion, by removing a plate which he wore there by way 
of defence against accidental blows and other external 
injuries. I found a large open space in the chest, into 
which I could readily introduce three of my fingers 
and my thumb : which done, I straightway perceived 
a certain protuberant fleshy part, affected with an 
alternating extrusive and intrusive movement : this 
part I touched gently. Amazed with the novelty of 
such a state, I examined everything again and again, 
and when I had satisfied myself, I saw that it was a 
case of old and extensive ulcer, beyond the reach of 
art, but brought by a miracle to a kind of cure, the 
interior being invested with a membrane and the edges 
protected with a tough skin. But the fleshy part 
(which I at first sight took for a mass of granulations, 
and others had always regarded as a portion of the 
lung) from its pulsating motions and the rhythm they 
observed with the pulse — when the fingers of one of 
my hands were applied to it, those of the other to the 
artery at the wrist — as well as from their discordance 
with the respiratory movements, I saw was no portion 
of the lung that I was handling, but the apex of the 

2|6 



THE TREATISE ON DEVELOPMENT 

heart ! covered over with a layer of fungous flesh by 
way of external defence as commonly happens in old 
foul ulcers. The servant of this young man was in 
the habit daily of cleansing the cavity from its accumu- 
lated sordes by means of injections of tepid water : after 
which the plate was applied, and with this in its place, the 
young man felt adequate to any exercise or expedition, 
and in short he led a pleasant life in perfect safety. 

" Instead of a verbal answer, therefore, I carried the 
young man himself to the King, that his Majesty might 
with his own eyes behold this wonderful case : that, 
in a man alive and well, he might without detriment 
to the individual, observe the movement of the heart, 
and with his own hand even touch the ventricles as 
they contracted. And his most excellent Majesty, as 
well as myself, acknowledged that the heart was with- 
out the sense of touch : for the youth never knew 
when we touched his heart, except by the sight or 
sensation he had through the external integument. 

" We also particularly observed the movements of 
the heart, viz., that in the diastole it was retracted and 
withdrawn : whilst in the systole it emerged and pro- 
truded : and the systole of the heart took place at the 
moment the diastole or pulse in the wrist was per- 
ceived ; to conclude, the heart struck the walls of the 

247 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

chest and became prominent at the time it bounded 
upwards and underwent contraction on itself." 

Harvey's powers of observation were particularly 
brought into play in connection with his experiments 
on the development of the chick. He fully appreciated 
the method of Zadig, for he says that " different hens 
lay eggs that differ much in respect of size and figure, 
some habitually lay more oblong, others rounder eggs 
that do not differ greatly from one another : and although 
I sometimes found diversities in the eggs of the same 
fowl, these were still so trifling in amount that they 
would have escaped any other than the practised eye 
... so that I myself, without much experience, could 
readily tell which hen in a small flock had laid a given 
egg and that they who have given much attention to 
the point of course succeed much better. But that 
which we note every day among huntsmen is far more 
remarkable : for the more careful keepers who have large 
herds of stags or fallow deer under their charge, will 
very certainly tell to which herd the horns they find in 
the woods or thickets belonged. A stupid and unedu- 
cated shepherd, having the charge of a numerous flock 
of sheep, has been known to become so familiar with 
the physiognomy of each, that if any one had strayed 
from the flock though he could not count them, he 

248 



THE TREATISE ON DEVELOPMENT 

could still say which one it was, give the particulars as 
to where it had been bought or whence it had come. 
The master of this man for the sake of trying him, 
once selected a particular lamb from among forty others 
in the same pen and desired him to carry it to the ewe 
which was its dam, which he did forthwith. We 
have known huntsmen who having only once seen a 
particular stag or his horns or even his print in the 
mud (as a lion is known by his claws) have afterwards 
been able to distinguish him by the same marks from 
every other. Some, too, from the footprints of deer, 
seen for the first time, will draw inferences as to the 
size and grease and power of the stag which has left 
them : saying whether he were full of strength or 
weary from having been hunted, and farther whether 
the prints are those of a buck or doe. I shall say this 
much more, there are some who in hunting, when 
there are some forty hounds upon the trace of the 
game and all are giving tongue together will never- 
theless, and from a distance, tell which dog is at the 
head of the pack, which at the tail, which chases on 
the hot scent, which is running off at feult, whether 
the game is still running or at bay, whether the stag 
have run far or have but just been raised from his lair. 
And all this amid the din of dogs and men and horns 

249 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

and surrounded by an unknown and gloomy wood. 
We should not therefore be greatly surprised when we 
see those who have experience telling by what hen 
each particular egg in a number has been laid. I wish 
there was some equally ready way from the child of 
knowing the true father." 

The next extract gives a good example of Harvey's 
general style. Speaking of the escape of the chicken 
from the egg, he says : " Now we must not overlook 
a mistake of Fabricius and almost every one else in 
regard to this exclusion or birth of the chick. Let 
us hear Fabricius. 

" * The chick wants air sooner than food, for it has 
still some store of nourishment within it : in which 
case the chick by his chirping gives a sign to his 
mother of the necessity of breaking the shell, which 
he himself cannot accomplish by reason of the hard- 
ness of the shell and the softness of his beak, to say 
nothing of the distance of the shell from the beak and 
of the position of the head under the wing. The 
chick, nevertheless, is already so strong, and the cavity 
in the egg is so ample, and the air contained within it 
so abundant, that the breathing becomes free and the 
creature can emit the sounds that are proper to it. 
These can be readily heard by a bystander, and were 

250 



THE TREATISE ON DEVELOPMENT 

recognised both by Pliny and Aristotle, and perchance 
have something of the nature of a petition in their 
tone. For the hen hearing the chirping of the chick 
within, and knowing thereby the necessity of now 
breaking the shell in order that the chick may enjoy 
the air which has become needful to it, or if you will, 
you may say, that desiring to see her dear ofispring, 
she breaks the shell with her beak, which is not hard 
to do, for the part over the hollow long deprived of 
moisture and exposed to the heat of incubation, has 
become dry and brittle. The chirping of the chick is 
consequently the first and principal indication of the 
creature desiring to make its escape and of its requiring 
air. This the hen perceives so nicely, that if she 
hears the chirping to be low and internal, she straight- 
way turns the egg over with her feet, that she may 
break the shell at the place whence the voice proceeds 
without detriment to the chick.' Hippocrates adds, 
* Another indication or reason of the chick's desiring 
to escape from the shell, is that when it wants food it 
moves vigorously, in search of a larger supply, by 
which the membrane around it is torn, and the mother 
breaking the shell at the place where she hears the 
chick moving most lustily, permits it to escape.' 

"All this is stated pleasantly and well by Fabricius ; 

251 



..■N 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

but there is nothing of solid reason in the tale. For 
I have found by experience that it is the chick himself 
and not the hen that breaks open the shell, and this 
fact is every way in conformity with reason. For 
how else should the eggs which are hatched in dung- 
hills and ovens, as in Egypt and other countries, be 
broken in due season, where there is no mother pre- 
sent to attend to the voice of the supplicating chick 
and to bring assistance to the petitioner ? And how 
again are the eggs of sea and land tortoises, of fishes, 
silkworms, serpents, and even ostriches to be chipped ? 
The embryos in these have either no voice with which 
they can notify their desire for deliverance, or the eggs 
are buried in the sand or slime where no chirping or 
noise could be heard. The chick, therefore, is born 
spontaneously, and makes its escape from the eggshell 
through its own efforts. That this is the case appears 
from unquestionable arguments : when the shell is first 
chipped the opening is much smaller than accords with 
the beak of the mother, but it corresponds exactly to 
the size of the bill of the chick, and you may always 
see the shell chipped at the same distance from the 
extremity of the egg and the broken pieces, especially 
those that yield to the first blows, projecting regularly 
outwards in the form of a circlet. But as any one on 

252 



THE TREATISE ON DEVELOPMENT 

looking at a broken pane of glass can readily determine 
whether the force came from without or from within 
by the direction of the fragments that still adhere, so in 
the chipped egg it is easy to perceive, by the projection 
of the pieces around the entire circlet, that the breaking 
force comes from within. And I myself, and many 
others with me besides, hearing the chick scraping 
against the shell with its feet, have actually seen it per- 
forate this part with its beak and extend the fracture in a 
circle like a coronet. I have further seen the chick raise 
up the top of the shell upon its head and remove it. 

"We have gone at length into some of these matters, 
as thinking that they were not without all speculative 
interest, as we shall show by and by. The arguments 
of Fabricius are easily answered. For I admit that the 
chick produces sounds whilst it is still within the egg, 
and these perchance may even have something of the 
implorative in their nature : but it does not therefore 
follow that the shell is broken by the mother. Neither 
is the bill of the chick so soft, nor yet so far from the 
shell, that it cannot pierce through its prison walls, 
particularly when we see that the shell, for the reasons 
assigned, is extremely brittle. Neither does the chick 
always keep its head under its wing, so as to be thereby 
prevented from breaking the shell, but only when it 

253 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

sleeps or has died. For the creature wakes at intervals 
and scrapes, and kicks, and struggles, pressing against 
the shell, tearing the investing membranes and chirps 
(that this is done whilst petitioning for assistance I 
willingly concede), all of which things may readily be 
heard by any one who will use his ears. And the 
hen, listening attentively, when she hears the chirping 
deep within the egg, does not break the shell, but she 
turns the egg with her feet, and gives the chick within 
another and a more commodious position. But there 
is no occasion to suppose that the chick by his chirp- 
ing informs his mother of the propriety of breaking 
the shell, or seeks deliverance from it ; for very fre- 
quently for two days before the exclusion you may 
hear the chick chirping within the shell. Neither is 
the mother when she turns the egg looking for the 
proper place to break it ; but as the child when un- 
comfortably laid in his cradle is restless and whimpers 
and cries, and his fond mother turns him this way and 
that, and rocks him till he is coniposed again, so does 
the hen when she hears the chick restless and chirping 
within the egg, and feels it, when hatched, moving 
uneasily about in the nest, immediately raise herself and 
observe that she is not pressing upon it with her 
weight, or keeping it too warm, or the like, and then 

254 



THE TREATISE ON DEVELOPMENT 

with her bill and her feet she moves and turns the egg 
until the chick within is again at its ease and quiet." 

This extract shows that here, as in all Harvey's 
work there was a union of common sense, observation, 
and experiment which enabled him to overturn with- 
out any unkindly feeling the cherished teachings of 
his predecessors and contemporaries. 

When it was necessary he did not hesitate to experi- 
ment upon himself, for he says : " I have myself, for 
experiment's sake, occasionally pricked my hand with 
a clean needle, and then having rubbed the same 
needle on the teeth of a spider, I have pricked my 
hand in another place. I could not by my simple 
sensation perceive any difference between the two 
punctures : nevertheless there was a capacity in the 
skin to distinguish the one from the other ; for the 
part pricked by the envenomed needle immediately 
contraTcted into a tubercle, and by and by became red, 
hot, and inflamed, as if it collected and girded itself up 
for a contest with the poison for its overthrow." 

The seventy-first essay of the treatise of Develop- 
ment is a good example of the mystic or philosophical 
side of Harvey's character. The essay is entitled " Of 
the innate Heat." It begins, " As frequent mention 
is made in the preceding pages of the calidum innatum 

255 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

or innate heat, I have determined to say a few words 
here, by way of dessert, both on that subject and on 
the humidum primigenium or radical moisture, to 
which I am all the more inclined because I observe 
that many pride themselves upon the use of these 
terms without, as I apprehend, rightly understanding 
their meaning. There is, in fact, no occasion for 
searching after spirits foreign to or distinct froni the 
blood ; to evoke heat from another source ; to bring 
gods upon the scene, and to encumber philosophy with 
any fanciful conceits. What we are wont to derive 
from the stars is in truth produced at home. The 
blood is the only calidum innatum or first engendered 
animal heat." . 

Harvey then proceeds to examine the evidence for a 
spirit different from the innate heat, of celestial origin 
and nature, a body of perfect simplicity, most subtle, 
attenuated, mobile, rapid, lucid, ethereal, participant 
in the qualities of the quintessence. Of this spirit 
Harvey confesses that " we, for our own parts, who 
use our simple senses in studying natural things, have 
been unable anywhere to find anything of the sort. 
Neither are there any cavities for the production and 
preservation of such spirits, either in fact or presumed 
by their authors." 

256 



THE TREATISE ON DEVELOPMENT 



(' 



Harvey then discusses at some length the Aristotelian 
and scholastic views of the word " spirit " and " vital 
principle," and in the end arrives at the conclusion 
that "the blood, by reason of its admirable pro- 
perties and powers, is ' spirit.' It is also celestial ; for 
nature, the soul, that which answers to the essence of 
the stars is the inmate of the spirit, in other words, 
it is something analogous to heaven, the instrument 
of heaven, vicarious of heaven. . . . The blood, too, 
is the animal heat in so far namely as it is governed 
in its actions by the soul ; for it is celestial as sub- 
servient to heaven, and divine because it is the instru- 
ment of God the great and good."; 

Harvey next attacks the doctrine of those who 
maintained that nothing composed of the elements can 
show powers superior to the forces exercised by these 
unless they at the same time partake of some other 
and more divine body, and on this ground conceive 
the spirits they evoke as constituted partly of the ele- 
ments, partly of a certain ethereal and celestial sub- 
stance. He observes very pertinently in opposition 
to such a train of reasoning : " In the first place you 
will scarcely find any elementary body which in acting 
does not exceed its proper powers ; air and water, the 
winds and the ocean, when they waft navies to either 

257 s 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

India and round this globe, and often by opposite 
courses, when they grind, bake, dig, pump, saw 
timber, sustain fire, support some things, overwhelm 
others, and suffice for an infinite variety of other and 
most admirable offices — who shall say that they do 
not surpass the power of the elements? In like 
manner what does not fire accomplish ? In the kitchen, 
in the furnace, in the laboratory, softening, hardening, 
melting, subliming, changing, in an infinite variety of 
ways ! What shall we say of it when we see iron 
itself produced by its agency ? — iron * that breaks the 
stubborn soil and shakes the earth with war ' ! Iron 
that in the magnet (to which Thales therefore ascribed 
a soul) attracts other iron, ^subdues all other things 
and seeks besides I know not what inane,' as Pliny 
says ; for the steel needle only rubbed with the lode- 
stone still steadily points to the great cardinal points ; 
and when our clocks constantly indicate the hours of 
the day and night, shall we not admit that all of these 
partake of something else, and that of a more divine 
nature than the elements ? And if in the domain and 
rule of nature so many excellent operations are daily 
effected, surpassing the powers of the things them- 
selves, what shall we not think possible within the 
pale and regimen of nature, of which all art is but 

258 



THE TREATISE ON DEVELOPMENT 

imitation ? And if, as ministers of man, they effect 
such admirable ends, what I ask may we not expect 
of them, when they are instruments in the hand of 
God? 

"We must therefore make the distinction and say, 
that whilst no primary agent or prime efficient pro- 
duces effects beyond its powers, every instrumental 
agent may exceed its own proper powers in action ; 
for it acts not merely by its own virtue but by the 
virtue of a superior efficient. . . . 
. Since the blood acts, then, with forces superior to 
the forces of the elements, and exerts its influence 
through these forces or virtues and is the instrument 
of the Great Workman, no one can ever sufficiently 
extol its admirable, its divine faculties. 

"In the first place and especially, it is possessed by a 
soul which is not only vegetative, but sensitive and 
motive also. It penetrates everywhere and is ubiqui- 
tous; abstracted, the soul or the life too is gone, so 
that the blood does not seem to differ in any respect 
from the soul or the life itself (anima) ; at all events 
it is to be regarded as the substance whose act is the 
soul or the life. Such, I say, is the soul, which is 
neither wholly corporeal nor yet wholly incorporeal ; 
which is derived in part from abroad and is partly 

259 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

produced at home ; which in one way is part of the 
body, but in another is the beginning and cause of all 
that is contained in the animal body, viz., nutrition, 
sense, and motion, and consequently of life and death 
alike ; for whatever is nourished, is itself vivified, and 
vice versa. In like manner that which is abundantly 
nourished increases ; what is not sufficiently supplied 
shrinks ; what is perfectly nourished preserves its 
health ; what is not perfectly nourished falls into 
disease. The blood therefore, even as the soul, is to 
be regarded as the cause and author of youth and old 
age, of sleep and waking, and also of respiration. 
All the more and especially as the first instrument in 
natural things contains the internal moving cause 
within itself. It therefore comes to the same thing, 
whether we say that the soul and the blood, or the 
blood with the soul, or the soul with the blood per- 
forms all the acts in the animal organism." A lame 
and impotent conclusion which does not advance our 
knowledge, though perhaps it was the most plausible 
that could be drawn from the premisses at Harvey's 
command. Indeed he was himself dissatisfied with 
his conception of the vital principle, for in another 
essay after a discussion to show that the egg is not the 
product of the body of the hen, but is a result of the 

260 



THE TREATISE ON DEVELOPMENT 

vital principle, he turns away from the subject with 
evident relief to more profitable subjects, and with 
the words ^^ Leaving points that are doubtful and 
disquisitions bearing upon the general question, we 
now approach more definite and obvious matters." 

The ideas then prevalent in physical science led him 
in like manner to spend much time and thought upon 
the unprofitable subject of the primigenial moisture, 
and with these speculations the treatise on development 
comes to an abrupt end. 

The whole essay is an interesting one. It shows us 
the range of Harvey's mind filled with the knowledge 
of ancient philosophy, but animated by the experi- 
mental spirit of modern science. All that the work 
contains of observation and experiment is valuable, for 
Harvey had made use of his uncommon opportunities 
to acquire a knowledge, such as is usually possessed 
only by huntsmen and gamekeepers, and has very rarely 
been attained by a man of science. Harvey's know- 
ledge, as shown in this treatise, may be compared to 
that shown by Darwin in his " Variation of Animals 
and Plants under Domestication." Harvey tries to 
explain his observations in the terms of an existing 
philosophy, while Darwin uses his facts to establish 
an original hypothesis of his own. We have so 

261 



WILLIAM HARVEY 

completely outlived the age of the schoolmen that 
it is difficult for us to recognise the bondage ' endured 
by so great a mind as Harvey's until we consider it in 
the light of Darwin's work. Then we recognise that 
the theoretical disquisitions in the treatises on develop- 
ment are not so foreign to the true nature of Harvey 
as they appear to be at first sight. They are in reality 
an illustration of the profound influence of the prevalent 
thought of a period upon every contemporary mind, 
and show that the most thoughtful and original are 
not always the least a£Fected. 

We thus take leave of one of the master minds of 
the seventeenth century. Harvey's osteological lecture 
has not yet been found, and many of his investigations 
in comparative anatomy are still wanting. But there 
is a possibility that his papers and books were only 
dispersed, and were not destroyed at the pillage of his 
lodgings in Whitehall. Some of the wreckage is still 
cast up from time to time, and we may hope that more 
may yet be found. So recently as 1888 Dr. Norman 
Moore recognised thirty-five lines of Harvey's hand- 
writing on a blank page at the end of the British 
Museum copy of Goulston's edition of Galen's 
" Opuscula Varia." Here, as in all the other manu- 
scripts, the peculiarities of Harvey's writing are too 

262 



THE TREATISE ON DEVELOPMENT 

distinct to leave any doubt of the authorship, ^' Every 
fragment of his work is interesting, and even in these 
few lines we seem to learn his opinion of artificial 
exterior elevation as opposed to the genuine exalta- 
tion of worth or learning, for against a passage in 
which Galen prefers learning to rank, Harvey has 
written "wooden leggs." A fitting testimony from 
one who, though he had spent the greater part of 
his life at court, was yet the foremost thinker of 
his age. 



FINIS. 



263 



APPENDIX 



•f- 

i 

'i'i; 



j! : 

< ■ 



1 



APPENDIX 



AUTHORITIES 



Chapter I. 



" The Genealogy of the Family of Harvey, compiled 
from Original Sources," by W. J. Harvey, Esq., 
F.S.A., Scotland, in the "Misc. Geneal. and 
Herald." Second Series, 1888-9, vol. iii. pp. 

329> 362, 381. 
Loftie's " History of London," ed. ii., vol. i. 

Willis' "William Harvey," London, 1878. 

Fuller's "Worthies of England," folio, 1662. 

Sir James Paget's "Records of Harvey," London, 

(reprinted) 1887, by the kind permission of Sir 

James Paget, Bart., F.R.S. 
Walpole's Works, Cunningham's ed. vol. vii., p. 329. 

Chapter II. 

Prof. Montague Burrows' "Cinque Ports" (Historic 
Towns), 1888. 

267 



APPENDIX 

Prof. George Darwin*s " Monuments to Cambridge 
Men at the University of Padua.*' Publications 
of the Cambridge Antiquarian Society, vol. viii., 

1895, pp. 337-347- 
Andrich's " De natione Anglica,** Padua, 1892. 

Rashdairs '' The Universities of Europe in the Middle 

Ages," Oxford, 1895. 
The Harveian Orations of Dr. Barclay, Dr. Ogle, 

Dr. Johnson, Dr. Charles West, Dr. Pollock, 

and Dr. Pye-Smith. 
Dr. Munk's "Roll of the College of Physicians," 

ed. ii. 
Dr. Moore's Life of Harvey in the " Dictionary of 

National Biography." 
Register of Marriage Licenses granted by the Bishop 

of London — Harleian Society's publications. 
Sir James Paget's " Records of Harvey." 
Harvey's Works — Sydenham Soc. Ed., London, 1847. 
Information given by Prof. Carlo Ferraris, the Rector 

magnificus, and by Dr. Gerardi, the Librarian of 

the University of Padua, at the request of Prof 

Villari and Prof. George Darwrin, F.R.S. 



Chapter IIL 

South's " Memorials of the Craft of Surgery," Messrs. 

Cassell, 1886. 
Young's " Annals of the Barber Surgeons' Company." 
Holingshed's Chronicle. 
Alexander Reid's " Manual of Anatomy." 

268 



APPENDIX 

The Harveian Orations of Sir George Paget, Sir 
E. H. Sieveking, Dr. Ogle, Dr. Charles West, 
Dr. Chambers, Dr. Johnson, Dr. Pavy, and Dr. 
Church. 

Harvey's MS. Notes, Messrs. Churchill, London, 1886. 



Chapter IV. 

Calendar of State Papers — Domestic Series. 

Aubrey's "Lives of Eminent Persons," London, 181 3. 

Munk's " Roll of the College of Physicians." 

Munk's " Notae Harveianae," St. Bartholomew's Hos- 
pital Reports, vol. xxiii. 

Wadd's " Mems., Maxims, and Memoirs. 

Sir James Paget's " Records of Harvey. 

Dr. Norman Moore's Life of Harvey in the " Dic- 
tionary of National Biography." 

Mackay's " Memoirs of Extraordinary Popular De- 
lusions." 

Upham's " History of Witchcraft and Salem Village." 

Young's " Annals of the Barber Surgeons' Company. 



99 



» 



Chapter V. 

Munk's " Notse Harveianae." 

Gardiner's " History of the Great Civil War." 

Aveling's " Memorials of Harvey," Messrs. Churchill, 

1875. 
Highmore's " Corporis Humani Disquisitio ana- 

tomica," folio, 1651. 

269 



APPENDIX 

Aubrey's Lives of Eminent PerscMis. 
Munk's ** RM of the CoU^e of Physicians." 
Brodrick's ** Memoriab of Merton College," Oxford 

Historical Society. 
Wood's ** Life and Times," Oxford Historical Society's 

Edition. 
The Han'eian Orations of Dr. Rolleston and Dr. 

Andrew. 

Chapter VI. 

Willis' "William Harvey." 

Wood's " Athenae Oxoniensis," Edition 1 72 1 

Aubrey's Lives of Eminent Persons. 

MacMichael's Life of Harvey in "Lives of British 
Physicians." 

Munk's " Notae Harveianae " and " Roll of the Col- 
lege of Physicians." 

Harvey's Works — Sydenham Society's Edition. 

Howell's "Epistoiae Ho-Elianae," Ed., J. Jacobs, 1889. 

Sir George Paget's " Account of an unpublished Manu- 
script of Harvey," London, 1850. 

The Lancety vol. ii., 1878, p. 176, and vol. ii., 1883, 
p. 706. 

Chapter IX. 

Brooks, W. K., "William Harvey as an Embryo- 
logist," Johns Hopkins Hospital Bulletinj vol. 
viii., p. 167. 

Harvey's Notes on Galen, The Athenaurn^ October, 
1888, No. 3180, p. 452. 

270 



INDEX 



Alston, Dr., 157 
Ameius Gulielmus, 18 
Anatomical demonstrations, 
41-46 ; method of con- 
ducting, 57-60 ; lectures, 
cost of, 45, 46 ; teaching 
of Reid compared with 
that of Harvey, 232-237 ; 
works of Harvey, 188 
Anatomy, early teaching of, 
39 ; study of, at Cam- 
bridge, 1 3 ; value ot com- 
parative, 201 
Andrewes, Dr., 88, 90, 91, 

97, 98, 104, 232 . 
Andrich, Dr., 18, 27 
Anecdotes of Eliab Harvey, 
8 ; William Harvey, 144- 
145 ; Sir Charles Scar- 
borough, 142 
Appearance of Harvey, 

5^ 



Apothecaries' opinions of 

Harvey's prescriptions, 

74 ; visitations of, 75-79 
Aristotle, capillamenta of, 

213; Harvey's opinion 

of, 68, 72 
Armorial bearings of the 

Harvey family, 2 
Art, Harvey an authority 

on, 115 
Arteries, course of blood in, 

213 
Artistarum universitas, 16, 

Arundel, Earl of, 1 1 1 
Aubrey's first recollection of 

Harvey, 130; Harvey's 

advice to, 146 
Auricle, movement of, 200 
Autograph of Harvey in de 

Glarges' album, 123 
Aveling, Dr., 83 
Aylesford, Earls of, their 

r«lationship to Harvey, 7 



27 



INDEX 



B 

Bacon and Harvey, 71 

Barber Surgeons Company, 

abortive attempt to found 

a surgical lectureship, 

46; anatomical teaching 

at, 39» 40-44* S7-6o; 
Reid's lectures at, 47, 
231 ; Dr. Scarborough's 
lectures at, 142 

Barnacle goose, account of, 
93, note 

Bartholomew's Hospital, see 
St. Bartholomew's Hos- 
pital 

Bass rock, description of, 

93 
Bathurst, George, 130 

Bethune, Dr., 83, 118 
Birthplace of William Har- 
vey, 4 
Bleeding, proof of the cir- 
culation from the opera- 
tion of, 214, 216 
Blood, circulation of, as 
described in Lumleian 
lectures, 65 
Blood, quantity of, 208 
Brent, Sir Nathaniel, 134, 

138, 139 
Breviarium Bartholomei, 

215 

Broderield, the, 1 1 

Browne, Dr. Lancelot, 29 



Burmarsh, Harvey's estate 

at, 163 
Butcher's proof of the cir- 
culation, 210 



Caius College, Cambridge, 

Harvey entered at, 1 2 
Caius, Dr., 13, 15 
Caldwall, Dr., 46, 47, 48 
Calidum innatum, 192, 

Cambridge, anatomy at, 1 3 ; 
graduation of Harvey at, 
14, 27 ; Harvey matricu- 
lated at, 12, 21 

Canons, Harvey's lecture, 
62-64 

Capillamenta of Aristotle, 
213 

Cassowary, Harvey's account 
of, 239 

Censors of the College of 
Physicians, their duties, 

75. 76 
Centennial eggs, 240 

Cesalpino, 213, 217 

Chambers, Dr., 83 

Charge of the Physician at 
St. Bartholomew's Hos- 
pital, 35 

Charles I., escape of, from 
Oxford, 138 ; Harvey 
appointed physician to, 



272 



INDEX 



70 ; Harvey's friendship 
with, 240-246 ; interest 
of, in the pursuits of 
Harvey, 240-46 

Chick heard in shell, 198, 
251 ; reasons for the 
escape of from the egg, 
250-254 

"Christianismi Restitutio," 
207 

Circulation of the blood, 
account of, 199-202 ; 
anatomical proof of, 206, 
219 ; butcher's proof of, 
210; comparative anatomy 
of, 222 ; deduced from 
syncope, 210, 218 ; dis- 
quisition to Riolanus on, 
224 ; formulation of 
theory of, 206 ; Harvey's 
account of, 190; 
Harvey's propositions 
about, 207 ; mathematical 
proof of, 208 ; proof of, 
206 ; proof of from 
amount of milk secreted, 
211; proof by demonstra- 
tion, 221, d'] ; by continu- 
ous flow in, 217 ; mathe- 
matical, 208 ; from phle- 
botomy, 214, 216; from 
surgical operation, 214; 
theory of enunciated in 
Lumleian lectures, 65 



Circulator, meaning of term, 

74 
Civil war, 1 17-140 

Clarke, John, Dr., 104 
Clavis Mathematica, 161 
Cold blooded animals, heart's 

movements in, 195- 
College of Physicians, ana- 
tomical teaching in, 39 ; 
attend the funeral of 
Harvey, 167 ; Harvey 
admitted a member, 29 ; 
admitted a Fellow, 31 ; 
Harvey's bequests to, 
163, 182 ; Harvey's gifts 
to, 154-156 ; Harvey 
elected censor, 75 ; erect 
a statue to Harvey, 155; 
Harvey's pointer at, 57, 
note; Harvey portraits at, 
10 ; leave of absence 
granted to Harvey, 81 ; 
library rules, 86 ; Lum- 
leian lectures at, 45-50 ; 
offices held by Harvey, 
51, 75, 80, 157, 158 ; 
portraits of the Harvey 
family at, 10 ; sites of, 
50, 51 ; tanned skin 
presented to, 103 ; trans- 
lation of Harvey's remains 
by, 173 
Columbus Realdus, 207 
Combe, near Croydon, 7 



273 



INDEX 



Comparative anatomy of the 
circulation, 222 ; destruc- 
tion of Harvey's notes on, 
125, 262 ; value of, 202 

Concilarius, duties of, 16; 
Harvey elected at Padua, 
18 

Cookseus, Joh., 17 

Contemporary estimate of 
Harvey, 225 

Court physician, 70 

Criticism, contemporary of 
Harvey, 225 

Croydon, 7 

Cusa, Cardinal Nicholas de, 
2 1 5, note 

Cusanus, 215, note 

D 

Darcy, Sir Robert, the case 

of, 228 
Darwin, Prof. George, 19, 

20 
Davies, Dr., 51 
Death mask of Harvey, 

167, 175 
Demonstration, anatomical 

method of conducting, 

57-61 ; of Anatomy, 42- 

47 ; of the circulation, 

221 
Derby, Dr. Harvey at, 126 
Destruction of Harvey's 

papers, 125, 262 



Development, treatise on, 
89, 238-263 ; introduc- 
tion to, 147-154 

Diastole, meaning of the 
term, 193, note 

Diploma, of Harvey, 26 

Dunne, William, 51 

£ 

Eccentricities of Harvey, 

144, 145 
Edgehill, Harvey at, 1 26 
Eggs, centennial, 240 
Elect, Harvey chosen, 80 ; 

duties of, 80 
English nation at Padua, 18 
Ent, Dr., 182 ; account of 

Harvey, 146-153 ; meets 

Harvey at Rome, 1 1 5 
Epitaph of Joan Harvey, 5 
Estey, George, 1 1 
Euclid, Scarborough the 

first English editor of, 

139 

F 

Fabricius Hieronymus, 1 5, 
23, 219 ; lectures of, 23 ; 



honours paid to, 23 



J > 



relation of to Harvey, 25, 
240, 249-254 ; theatre 

of, 23 
Fainting, assigned cause of, 

214 ; proof of circulation 

deduced from, 211, 218 



274 



INDEX 



Ferraris, Prof. Carlo, i8, 19 
Finch, Sir H., 7 
Floyer, Sir John, 215, note 
Folkestone, 3, 5, 11 
Footman, the King's, 5 
Forster, Richard, 51 
Fracastorius* opinion of the 

heart's movement, 193 
France, Harvey in, 84 



Generation, account of 

treatise on, 238-263 ; 

introduction* to, 147- 

1 54 ; treatise on, 89 
Gerarde's "Herbal" quoted, 

93, note 
Germany, Harvey's travels 

in, 123 
Girardi, Dr., 18 
Glarges, Philip de, 123 
Glove, Harvey's experiment 

with, 196 
Gonville Hall, 13 
Goose, solan or barnacle 

account of, 93, note 
Gurgany, John, 137 
Guestling, the, 12 

H 

Halke, Joane, 3 
Halke, Thomas, 3 
Hamey, Dr., 157 
Harvey, Amye, 9 



Harvey, Aubrey's description 
of William, 52 

Harvey, mortuary chapel, 
the, 8, 168 

Harvey, Daniel, 6, 143 

Harvey, Eliab, 7, 38, 143, 
166, 168, 177, 182 

Harvey, Sir Eliab, g.c.b., 
anecdote of, 8 

Harvey, Elizabeth, 29-3 1 

Harvey, Joan, 3-5 

Harvey, John, 5, 30, 33, 
141 

Harvey, Matthew, 9, 141 

Harvey, Michael, 9, 141 

Harvey, Mrs., 29-31, 141 

Harvey, Sarah, 5 

Harvey, Thomas, 3-5, 6, 
II, 29 

Harvey, Walter, i 

Harvey, Dr. William, advice 
to Aubrey, 146 ; ana- 
tomical teaching com- 
pared with that of Reid, 
23 ^ - ^37 ; anatomical 
works of, 188-237 5 *^ 
art collector, 115; and 
Hofmann, 113 ; and Sir 
Charles Scarborough, 
109, 139, 140, 142 ; and 
the Civil War, 1 17-140 ; 
and the English school 
of Anatomy, 134; and 
Willoughby, 1 26 ; anec- 



27s 



INDEX 



dotes of, 144-146; 
apothecaries* opinion of, 
74 ; appearance of, 52 ; 
armorial bearings of, 2 ; 
as a literary man, 1 59 ; 
at Cambridge, 12, 27 ; at 
Padua, 14-27 ; at Padua, 
elected councillor, 19 

Harvey, Dr. William, 
at College of Physicians, 
censor, 75 ; demonstra- 
tor's rod at, 57, note ; 
Elect, 80 ; elected can- 
didate, 29 ; elected 
Fellow, 3 1 ; elected Con- 
cilarius, 158; elected 
President, 157 ; leave of 
absence granted to, 82 ; 
Lumleian lecturer, 51 ; 
Lumleian lectures, notes 
of, 53-56, 62-69 5 "^^^^^ 
for library drawn up by, 
87 ; Tabulae Harveianae, 
68 ; Treasurer, 80 

Harvey, William, Dr., at 
Court, accompanies King 
to Scotland, 92; Physician 
in Ordinary to King 
Charles I., 70, 87-88; 
relation to the King, 89 ; 
Physician Extraordinary 
to King James I., 70 ; 
Senior Physician in 
Ordinary, 118 ; at Ox- 



ford, 126-140 ; Letters to 
Prince Rupert, 130, 131 
Harvey, Dr. William, 
at Ratisbon, 115 ; at 
Rome, 115; at St. Bar- 
tholomew's Hospital, 
elected physician in 
reversion, 32 ; last pay- 
ment to, 132, 133 ; re- 
tirement from, 132, 133 ; 
leave of absence granted 
to, 82 ; physician to, 34- 
38 ; rules for the govern- 
ment of, 96 ; stipend as 
physician, 38 ; substitute 
appointed for, 90 ; at 
Trinity College, Oxford, 
1 30; attends Prince Mau- 
rice, 131 ; autograph in 
de Glarges' album, 123 ; 
autopsy on old Parr, 1 1 1 ; 
birthplace of, 4 ; builds 
library and museum at 
College of Physicians, 
1 54-1 57 ; burial of, 167 ; 
candidate at the College 
of Physicians, 29 ; com- 
pared with John Hunter, 
184-187; complains of 
old age, 1 59 ; contempo- 
rary criticism of, 225 ; es- 
timate of, 1 84-1 87 ; death 
of, 1 66; death mask of, 1 67, 
175; I debt to Fabricius, 



276 



INDEX 



24, 25 ; demonstrator's 
rod at the College of 
Physicians 57, note ; de- 
struction of his manu- 
scripts, 1 24, 262 ; diploma 
of, 26 ; dissections by, 
S(i ; early life of, 1 1-13 ; 
eccentricities of, 144, 145, 
146 ; elected consiliarius 
at Padua, 18 ; elected 
President of College of 
Physicians, 157; elected 
Warden of Merton, 135 ; 
Ent*s account of, 146-- 
157; entries concerning, 
at Padua, 18, 27 ; eulogy 
of, 184-187 ; experiments 
on himself, 255 ; Fellow 
of the College of Phy- 
sicians, 31 ; friendship of 
Charles I. with, 240-247; 
graduates M.D., at Cam- 
bridge, 27 ; at Oxford, 1 30; 
at Padua, 26 ; Howell's 
letter to, 1 60 ; humour 
of, 30, 64, 68, 69; 
ill practice by, iio; in 
London, 28, 31 ; jargon 
used by, 56 ; knowledge 
of Latin, 14, 18 ; Lanca- 
shire witches, 104-109 ; 
later years of, 141 ; lec- 
ture canons of, 62-64 ; 
letters to Prince Rupert, 



130, 131 ; liberality of, 
24, 38, 86, 154; lineage 
of, I ; love for Virgil, 54 ; 
marriage of, 29 ; meets 
Dr. Ent at Rome, 115; 
midwifery, practical 
knowledge of, possessed 
by, IIO; muscular lec- 
ture, d'] ; mystical side of, 
255; notes of muscular 
lecture, 67-69 ; notes of 
visceral lecture, 53-56 ; 
opinion of Aristotle, 68 ; 
pathological knowledge 
of, 228 ; pathological 
observations of, 228, 
246; peculiarities of, 

I44» H5> H^ ; per- 
sonal appearance of, 52 ; 

physiological advances 
since the time of, 237, 
238 ; pillage of his lodg- 
ings, 124, 262 ; powers of 
observation of, 247-254 ; 
practice of, 71-75 ; pro- 
bate of will of, 1 84 ; pub- 
lication of his work, " De 
motu sanguinis,** 73 ; re- 
ligion of, 55, 187 ; 256- 
260 ; remains, treatment 
of, 170-175 ; rules drawn 
up by, 87 ; treatise on 
development by, 238- 
242 ; estimate of treatise 



277 



INDEX 



dotes of, 144-146; 
apothecaries* opinion of, 
74 ; appearance of, 52 ; 
armorial bearings of, 2 ; 
as a literary man, 1 59 ; 
at Cambridge, 12, 27 ; at 
Padua, 14-27 ; at Padua, 
elected councillor, 19 

Harvey, Dr. William, 
at College of Physicians, 
censor, 75 ; demonstra- 
tor's rod at, 57, note ; 
Elect, 80 ; elected can- 
didate, 29 ; elected 
Fellow, 3 1 ; elected Con- 
cilarius, 158; elected 
President, 157 ; leave of 
absence granted to, 82 ; 
Lumleian lecturer, 51 ; 
Lumleian lectures, notes 
of, 53-56, 62-69 ; rules 
for library drawn up by, 
87 ; Tabulae Harveianae, 
68 ; Treasurer, 80 

Harvey, William, Dr., at 
Court, accompanies King 
to Scotland, 92; Physician 
in Ordinary to King 
Charles I., 70, 87-88; 
relation to the King, 89 ; 
Physician Extraordinary 
to King James I., 70 ; 
Senior Physician in 
Ordinary, 118; at Ox- 



ford, 126-140 ; Letters to 
Prince Rupert, 130, 131 
Harvey, Dr. William, 
at Ratisbon, 115 ; at 
Rome, 115 ; at St. Bar- 
tholomew's Hospital, 
elected physician in 
reversion, 32 ; last pay- 
ment to, 132, 133 ; re- 
tirement from, 132, 133 ; 
leave of absence granted 
to, 82 ; physician to, 34- 
38 ; rules for the govern- 
ment of, 96 ; stipend as 
physician, 38 ; substitute 
appointed for, 90 ; at 
Trinity College, Oxford, 
1 30; attends Prince Mau- 
rice, 131 ; autograph in 
de Glarges' album, 123 ; 
autopsy on old Parr, 1 1 1 ; 
birthplace of, 4 ; builds 
library and museum at 
College of Physicians, 
1 54-1 57 ; burial of, 167 ; 
candidate at the College 
of Physicians, 29 ; com- 
pared with John Hunter, 
184-187; complains of 
old age, 159; contempo- 
rary criticism of, 225 ; es- 
timate of, 1 84-1 87; death 
of, 1 66 ; death mask of, 167, 
175;! debt to Fabricius, 



276 



INDEX 



24, 25 ; demonstrator's 
rod at the College of 
Physicians 57, note ; de- 
struction of his manu- 
scripts, 124, 262 ; diploma 
of, 26 ; dissections by, 
dd ; early life of, 11-13 ; 
eccentricities of, 144, 145, 
146 ; elected consiliarius 
at Padua, 18 ; elected 
President of College of 
Physicians, 157; elected 
Warden of Merton, 135; 
Ent*s account of, 146- 
157; entries concerning, 
at Padua, 18, 27 ; eulogy 
of, 184-187 ; experiments 
on himself, 255 ; Fellow 
of the College of Phy- 
sicians, 31 ; friendship of 
Charles I. with, 240-247 ; 
graduates M.D., at Cam- 
bridge, 27 ; at Oxford, 1 30; 
at Padua, 26 ; Howell's 
letter to, 160 ; humour 

of, 3o» 64» 68, 69; 
ill practice by, iio; in 
London, 28, 31 ; jargon 
used by, 56 ; knowledge 
of Latin, 14, 18; Lanca- 
shire witches, 104-109 ; 
later years of, 141 ; lec- 
ture canons of, 62-64 ; 
letters to Prince Rupert, 



130, 131 ; liberality of, 
24, 38, 86, 154; lineage 
of, I ; love for Virgil, 54 ; 
marriage of, 29 ; meets 
Dr. Ent at Rome, 115; 
midwifery, practical 
knowledge of, possessed 
by, IIO; muscular lec- 
ture, (>'] \ mystical side of, 
255; notes of muscular 
lecture, 67-69 ; notes of 
visceral lecture, 53-56 ; 
opinion of Aristotle, 68 ; 
pathological knowledge 
of, 228 ; pathological 
observations of, 228, 
246; peculiarities of, 

I44> H5» 146 ; per- 
sonal appearance of, 52 ; 
physiological advances 
since the time of, 237, 
238 ; pillage of his lodg- 
ings, 1 24, 262 ; powers of 
observation of, 247-254 ; 
practice of, 71-75 ; pro- 
bate of will of, 1 84 ; pub- 
lication of his work, " De 
motu sanguinis,** 73 ; re- 
ligion of, 55, 187 ; 256- 
260 ; remains, treatment 
of, 170-175 ; rules drawn 
up by, 87 ; treatise on 
development by, 238- 
242 ; estimate of treatise 



277 



INDEX 



on Generation, 261 ; 
resigns the Lumleian 
Lectureship, 163 ; similes 
used by, 68, 69 ; speech 
at Merton College, 135 ; 
"stemma** of, 19, 20; 
stipend as Court Phy- 
sician, 88, 1 1 8-1 2 1 ; as 
Physician to St. Bartholo- 
mew's Hospital, 38 ; sues 
Lumleian trustees, 122; 
surgery as well as medi- 
cine practised by, 109 ; 
translation of remains, 
170-175 ; travels with 
the Earl of Arundel, 112; 
travels with the Duke of 
Lennox, 81-87 ; travels 
with King Charles, 90 ; 
treatise on development, 
89 ; will of, 176-184 

Hawke, Joane, 3 

Hawke, Thomas, 3 

Heat, innate, 255 

Heart and lungs, connection 
of, 201 

Heart, mechanism of con- 
traction, 196 

Heart's movements, experi- 
ments concerning, 195 ; 
in cold blooded animals, 
194, 197 ; Fracastorius' 
opinions of, 193 ; simile 
for, 200 ; relation of lungs 



to, 223 ; Reid's knowledge 

of, 232-236 
Heberden, Dr., 144 
Hempstead, Harvey's burial 

at, 168, 169, 170, 175; 

mortuary chapel at, 8 
Henry HI., death of, i 
Hervey, Sir Walter, i 
Henrietta Maria, Queen, at 

Merton College, 136 
Hofmann and Harvey, 113 
Hollar's anecdote of Harvey, 

114 
Holsbosch,Dr.,bequest of,87 
Horst, Dr., 1 59 
Hospital, see St. Bartholo- 
mew's Hospital 
Howell's letter to Harvey, 

160 
Humidum primigenium, 

256, 261 
Hunter, John, compared 

with Harvey, 184-187 



Identification of students in 
Italy, 17 

Innate Heat, 255 

Insects, destruction of Har- 
vey's notes on, 125; heart 
in, 198 

Italian Universities, 14-16 

Italy, identification of stu- 
dents in, 17 



278 



INDEX 



J 

James I., Harvey appointed 

physician to, 70 
Jargon used by Harvey in 

his notes, 56 
Jenkin, Juliana, 3 
Jen kin, William, 3 
Juristarum, universitas, 16, 

K 

King's footman, 5 
King's turnspit, 6 



Lancashire Witches, story 

of, 104-109 
Lecture, anatomical import- 
ance of, 58 
Lectures, Lumleian, 39-69 
Lectures, notes of Harvey's 

Lumleian, 53-69 
Lennox, Duke of, 81 
Library, rules for use of, 87 
Li nacre, 50 
Lineage of Harvey, i 
Listerus, Josephus, 17, 26 
Literature, Harvey's love 

for, 160 
Lock Hospitals, 99, note 
London, Harvey settles in, 

•28, 31 
Lumlcy, Lord, 47 



Lumley, Lord, heirs of, sued 

by Harvey, 122 
Lumleian lecturer, Harvey 

appointed, 51 
Lumleian lectures, 39-69 
Lumleian lecturers, early, 

Lumleian lectures, founda- 
tion of, 46, 47 

Lumleian lectures, schemes 
of, 48-50 

Lumleian lectureship re- 
signed by Harvey, 163 

Lumleian trustees sued by 
Harvey, 122 

Lungs, circulation in, 204 

Lungs and heart, connection 
of, 201 

Lungs, relation of heart to, 
223 

Lungs, use of, 204 

M 

Magistral universities, 16 
Mantuan war, Harvey's de- 
scription of the results of, 

85, 

Marriage of Harvey, 29 

Mathematical proof of cir- 
culation, 208 

Matriculation, Harvey's, at 
Cambridge, 12 ; at Pa- 
dua, 17 

Maurice, Prince, 131, 138 



279 



Merton College, Harvey at, 
134-140 ; marriages at, 
during royalist occupa- 
tion, IJ7 i Queen Hen- 
rietta at, 1 36 
Micttlethwaite, Sir John, 133 
Midwifery, practical know- 
ledge of, possessed by 
Harvey, no, 116 
Milk, proof of circulation 

from secretion oij Zll 
Mirfield. John of, 216 
M<esler, Dr. Adam, 83 
Moore, Dr. Norman, 36, 

53, ai 5, 261 
Moisture the printigenial, 

Muscular lecture, 67 

N 
Nardi, Dr^ 160, 161 
Nottingham, the first Earl 

of, 7 
Nuremberg, Harvey at, 113 



O'Birne, Mr., anecdote of, 8 
Observation, Harvey's 
powers of, 247 
. Oxford, surrender of, 138 
Oxford, Harvey at, 1 16-140 
Oughtred's "Clavis Mathe- 



Old Parr, 1 1 1 



Padua, celebration at, 19 ; 
diploma granted to Har- 
vey, 16 ; election of rector 
at, XI ; entries concern- 
ing Harvey at, 18, 17 ; 
nations at, 18 ; the Uni- 
versities at, 14-17 

Padua University, life at, 
ai-23 ; why selected by 
Harvey, i; 

Paget, Sir George, 69, 242 

Paget, Sir Jame&, J 

Parr, Old, 1 1 1 

Paris, Harvey in, 84 

Parrot, Mrs. Harvey's, 30 

Pachological observations by 
Harvey 227 245 

Pcpperer,WalterHarveya,I 

Pepys, Mr., attends an ana- 
tomical lecture, 44 

Perfusion experiment, (97 

Perquisites of Court Phy- 
sicians, 118-119, III 

Phlebotomy, proofs of the 
circulation from, 214,216 

Physicians, College of, sre 
College of Physicians 

Physicians, their relation to 
Surgeons, 100, loi 

Physiolo^cal advances since 
the time of Harvey, 2j6 

Pigeon, experiment vvith 
heart of, 197 



INDEX 



Pillage of Harvey's lodg- 
ings, 124, 262 

Portraits of the Harvey 
family, 10 

Prayers used to measure 
time, 216 

Prescriptions, secrecy at- 
taching to, 102, 103 

Primrose, James, 80 

Primrose, Serjeant-Surgeon, 

Probate of Harvey's will, 

184 
Prujean,Dr., 154, 156, 157, 

158 
Pulmonary circulation, 204 

Pulse watch, 2 1 5, note 

R 

Ratisbon, Harvey at, 115 

Rector of Italian Univer- 
sity, honours paid to, 23 

Rector of Italian Univer- 
sity, election of, 21 

Reid, Alexander, 47, 57, 

231,237 
Religion of Harvey, 55, 

187 

Richardson, Sir Benj. Ward, 

170 
Riolanus, treatise to, 224- 

230 
Roehampton, 5, 7, 166 
Rolls Park, 4, 10 



Rolls Park portraits, 10 
Rome, Harvey at, 115 
Rupert, Prince, 130, 131, 

138 

Royal College of Physicians, 
see Physicians, College 
of 



St. Bartholomew's Hospital 
charge to the physician, 
35 ; duties of physician, 
34-38 ; Harvey appointed 
physician, 34 ; Harvey 
appointed physician in 
reversion, 32 ; physician's 
lodgings at, 37 ; rules for 
governance of, 96, 99- 
103 

St. Sepulchre's, Harvey 
married at, 29 

Scarborough, Sir Charles, 
44, 52, 109, 122, 139, 
140, 142, 162, 182 

Scotland, Harvey in, 92 

Scotch nation at Padua, 18 

Screopeus, Hen., 17 

Scrope, Adrian, treated by 
Harvey, 127 

Serve tus, 207 

Shakespeare's death, 62 

Shrimps, heart in, 198 

Sieveking, Sir E. H., 53 

Silvius, Jacques, 24 



28 



INDEX 



Skin, human, presented to 
College of Physicians, 
103 

Skull, human, at Sidney 
Sussex College, Cam- 
bridge, 244 

Slegel, Dr., letter to, 230 

Smith, Capt., at Edgehill, 
129 

Smith, Dr. Edward, 82, 90, 
91,92, 130, 131, 156 

Solan goose, account of, 93, 
note 

Spider, experiment with 
poison of, 255 

"Stemma" of Harvey at 
Padua, 19, 20 

Stipend of Court Physician, 
88, 118, 119, 121 ; of 
physician to St. Bartholo- 
mew's Hospital, 38 

Student Universities, 16 

Students, identification of, 
in Italy, 17 

Surgical Lectureship foun- 
ded at the Royal College 
of Physicians, 48 

Surgeons subordinate to 
physicians, 100-102 

Surgery practised by Harvey, 
109 ; proof of circulation 
from, 214 

Syllabus of Lumleian lec- 
tures, 49 



Syncope, assigned cause of, 

214 
Systole, meaning of the 

term, 193, note 



Tabulae Harveianae, 66 

Tearne, Dr., 44 

Theatre of Fabricius at Pa- 
dua, 23 

Thirty Years' War, account 
of devastation by, 114 

Tight lacing, Harvey's treat- 
ment for, 65 

Time, measurement of, 215 

Turnspit, the King's, 6 

Trinity College, Oxford, 
Harvey at, 130 

U 

Universitas artistarum, 16, 

Universitas juristarum, 16, 

21, 27 
University of Cambridge, 

Harvey graduates at, 14, 

27 ; Harvey matriculated 

at, 12 
Universities of Italy, 14 
University of Oxford, 1 29- 

140 
University life at Padua, 

H-27 
Universities, types of, 16 



282 



INDEX 



V 



Valves in veins, their dis- 
covery, 24 

Valves, uses of in veins, 
219, 220 

Veins, course of the blood 
in, 2 1 3 ; uses of valves in, 
219, 220 ; valves of, their 
discovery, 24 

Ventricles, movements of, 
199 

Verney, Sir Edward, 
128 

Viewing patients, the prac- 
tice of. III 

Visitation of Apothecaries' 
shops, 75-79 

Virgil, Harvey's love for, 

54 
Viae k veld. Dr., Harvey's 

letter to, 163 



W 

Walpole's anecdote of Eliab 

Harvey, 8 
Ward, Samuel, Master of 

Sidney Sussex College, 

Ward, Seth, 162 
Watch for the pulse, 2 1 5 
Wilkenson, Dr., 34 
Will of Harvey, 176 
Willoughby, Dr. Percival, 

126 
Winchelsea and Aylesford, 

Earls of, their relationship 

to the Harvey femily, 7 
Witches, Lancashire, story 

of, 104 
Wood, Anthony, 138, 142 

Y 
York, Duke of, 127, 138 

Z 

Zadig, method of, 248 



283 



<^n)c eresbam 1>veM 

UNWIH BROTHERS. 
WOKING A^n) LONDON. 



BOOKS FOR 
RECREATION 
And study 



* 



PUBLISHED BY 
T. FISHER UNWIN, 
II, PATERNOSTER 
BUILDINGS, LON- 
DON, S.CX . • . . 



T. FISHER UNW^IN, Publisher, 



THE STORY OF 

THE NATIONS 

A SERIES OF POPULAR HISTORIES. 



Each Volunu is Jumisked with Maps^ Illustrations^ and Index, Large 
Crown %vo.^ fancy cloth^ gold lettered^ or Library Edition^ dark cloth^ burnished 
red top^ Os. each, — Or may be had in half Persian^ cloth sides^ gilt tops ; 

Price on A/plication. 



I. Rome. By Arthur Gilman, M.A. 
3. The Jeirs. By Professor J. K. 

HOSMER. 

3. Germaiiy. By the Rev. S. Barino- 

GOULD. 

4. Carthage. By Professor Alfred 

J. CHL'RCH. 

5. AlexandaF*! ■mpiro. By Prof. 
J. P. Mahafft. 

6. The Moore in Spain. By 

Stanley Lanb-Poolr. 

7. Ancient Egypt. By Prof. 
George Rawlinson. 

aHungary. By Prof. Arminius 
Vambery. 

9. The Baraoene. By Arthur 
Gilman, M.A. 

la Ireland* By the Hon. Emily 
Lawless. 

ti. Ohaldea. By Zbnaide A. 
Ragozin. 

13. The Ootbe. By Henry Bradley. 

13. Assyria. By Zenaidb A. Ragozin. 

14. Turkey. By Stanley Lanb- 
Poole. 

15. Holland. By Professor J. E. 
Thorold Rogers. 

16. Mediflsval France. By Gustavb 
Masson. 

17. Persia. By S. G. W. Benjamin. 

18. PtacBnicia. By Prof. George 
Rawlinson. 

19. Media. By Zenaidb A. Ragozin 

2«. The Hansa Towns. By Helen 
Zimmern. 

21. Early Britain. By Professor 
Alfrfd J. Church. 

22. The Barbary Corsairs. By 

Stanley Lane-Poolb. 

23. Russia. By W. R Morfill. 

24. The Jews under the Roman 
Empire. By W. D. Morrison. 



25. Scotland. By John Mackintosh. 

LL.D. 

26. Switierland. By R. Stbad and 
LiNA Hug. 

27. Mezioo. By Susan Halb. 

28. Portugal. By H. Morse Stephens. 

29. The Mormans. By Sarah Ornb 
Jewett. 

30. The Bysantine Empire. By 

C. W. C. Oman, M.A. 

31. Sicily: Phosnician, Greek 
and Roman. By the late £. A. 
Freeman. 

32. The Tuscan and Genoa 
Republics. By Bella Duffy. 

33. Poland. By W. R Morfill. 

34. Parthia. By Prof. George Raw- 
linson. 

35. The Australian Conunon- 
wealth. By Greville Tregar- 
then. 

36. Spain. By H. E. Watts. 

37. Japan. By David Murray. Ph.D. 

38. South Africa. By George M. 
Theau 

39. Venice. By the Hon. Aletrea 
Wiel. 

40. The Crusades: The Latin King- 
dom of Jerusalem. By T. A. Archer 
and Charles L. Kingsford. 

41. Yedic India. By Zenaidb A. 
Ragozin. 

42. The larest Indies and the 
Spanish Main. By James 
Rodway, F.L.S. 

43. Bohemia. By C. E. Maurice. 

44. The Balkans. By W. Miller. 

45. Canada. By Dr. Bourinot. 

46. British India. By R. W. Frazer. 
LL.B. 

47. Modem France. By AkdrA le 
Bon. 

The Franks. By Lewis Sergeant, 
B.A. 



"Such a universal history as the series will present us with in its completion will be a 
possession such as no country but our own can boast of. ... Its success on the whole 
has been very remarkable."— 2?«2/y Chronicle, 



11, Paternoster Buildings, London, E.G. 



BOOKS FOR 
RECREATION 
And study 



<«r 



PUBLISHED BY 
T. FISHER UNWIN, 
II, PATERNOSTER 
BUILDINGS, LON- 
DON, S.CX . • . . 



INDEX 



dotes of, 144-146; 
apothecaries* opinion of, 
74 ; appearance of, 52 ; 
armorial bearings of, 2 ; 
as a literary man, 1 59 ; 
at Cambridge, 12, 27 ; at 
Padua, 14-27 ; at Padua, 
elected councillor, 19 

Harvey, Dr. William, 
at College of Physicians, 
censor, 75 ; demonstra- 
tor's rod at, 57, note ; 
Elect, 80 ; elected can- 
didate, 29 ; elected 
Fellow, 31 ; elected Con- 
cilarius, 158; elected 
President, 157 ; leave of 
absence granted to, 82 ; 
Lumleian lecturer, 51 ; 
Lumleian lectures, notes 
of, 53-56, 62-69 ; rules 
for library drawn up by, 
87 ; Tabulae Harveianae, 
68 ; Treasurer, 80 

Harvey, William, Dr., at 
Court, accompanies King 
to Scotland, 92; Physician 
in Ordinary to King 
Charles I., 70, 87-88; 
relation to the King, 89 ; 
Physician Extraordinary 
to King James I., 70 ; 
Senior Physician in 
Ordinary, 118 ; at Ox- 



I 



ford, 126-140 ; Letters to 
Prince Rapert, 130, 131 
Harvey, Dr. William, 
at Ratisbon, 115 ; at 
Rome, 115 ; at St. Bar- 
tholomew's Hospital, 
elected physician in 
reversion, 32 ; last pay- 
ment to, 132, 133 ; re- 
tirement from, 132, 133 ; 
leave of absence granted 
to, 82 ; physician to, 34- 
38 ; rules for the govern- 
ment of, 96 ; stipend as 
physician, 38 ; substitute 
appointed for, 90 ; at 
Trinity College, Oxford, 
1 30; attends Prince Mau- 
rice, 131 ; autograph in 
de Glarges' album, 123 ; 
autopsy on old Parr, 1 1 1 ; 
birthplace of, 4 ; builds 
library and museum at 
College of Physicians, 
154-157 ; burial of, 167; 
candidate at the College 
of Physicians, 29 ; com- 
pared with John Hunter, 
184-187; complains of 
old age, 159; contempo- 
rary criticism of, 225 ; es- 
timate of, 1 84-1 87 ; death 
of, 1 66 ; death mask of, 1 6jy 
175 ; idebt to Fabricius, 



276 



INDEX 



24, 25 ; demonstrator's 
rod at the College of 
Physicians 57, note ; de- 
struction of his manu- 
scripts, 124, 262 ; diploma 
of, 26 ; dissections by, 
66 ; early life of, 11-13 ; 
eccentricities of, 144, 145, 
146 ; elected consiliarius 
at Padua, 18 ; elected 
President of College of 
Physicians, 157; elected 
Warden of Merton, 135; 
Ent's account of, 146- 
157; entries concerning, 
at Padua, 18, 27 ; eulogy 
of, 184-187 ; experiments 
on himself, 255 ; Fellow 
of the College of Phy- 
sicians, 31 ; friendship of 
Charles I. with, 240-247; 
graduates M.D., at Cam- 
bridge, 27 ; at Oxford, 1 30; 
at Padua, 26 ; Howell's 
letter to, 160 ; humour 
of, 30, 64, 68, 69; 
ill practice by, iio; in 
London, 28, 31 ; jargon 
used by, 56 ; knowledge 
of Latin, 14, 18 ; Lanca- 
shire witches, 104-109 ; 
later years of, 141 ; lec- 
ture canons of, 62-64 > 
letters to Prince Rupert, 



130, 131 ; liberality of, 
24, 38, 86, 154; lineage 
of, I ; love for Virgil, 54 ; 
marriage of, 29 ; meets 
Dr. Ent at Rome, 115; 
midwifery, practical 
knowledge of, possessed 
by, IIO; muscular lec- 
ture, d'] ; mystical side of, 
255; notes of muscular 
lecture, 67-69 ; notes of 
visceral lecture, 53-56 ; 
opinion of Aristotle, 68 ; 
pathological knowledge 
of, 228 ; pathological 
observations of, 228, 
246; peculiarities of, 
144, 145, 146; per- 
sonal appearance of, 52 ; 
physiological advances 
since the time of, 237, 
238 ; pillage of his lodg- 
ings, 1 24, 262 ; powers of 
observation of, 247-254 ; 
practice of, 71-75 ; pro- 
bate of will of, 1 84 ; pub- 
lication of his work, " De 
motu sanguinis," 73 ; re- 
ligion of, 55, 187 ; 256- 
260 ; remains, treatment 
of, 170-175 ; rules drawn 
up by, 87 ; treatise on 
development by, 238- 
242 ; estimate of treatise 



277 



VaWin BROTHSRS, 
WOKIMO AND LONDON. 



BOOKS FOR 
RECREATION 
And study 



<«r 



PUBLISHED BY 
T. FISHER UNWIN, 
II, PATERNOSTER 
BUILDINGS, LON- 
DON. B.a.,..